378

1942 - The New World

Embed Size (px)

DESCRIPTION

First book published by Jw during N.H. Knorr presidency

Citation preview

Page 1: 1942 - The New World
Page 2: 1942 - The New World
Page 3: 1942 - The New World

The

NEW WORLD

"Wherein dwellethrighteousness"

"It shall stand for ever"

Page 4: 1942 - The New World

By

THE PUBLISHERSof

CHILDREN

SALVATIONRELIGION

RICHESPROPHECY

GOVERNMENTand other books

ONE MILLION EDITION

PUBLISHERS

WATCHTOWERBIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY, INC.International Bible Students Association

Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A .

ALSOLondon, Buenos Aires, Cape Town, Berne, Strathfield,Bombay, Rio de Janeiro, Mexico City, and other cities .

COPYRIGHT, 1942by

WATCHTOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY, INC .

Made in the United States of America

Page 5: 1942 - The New World
Page 6: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

Page 7: 1942 - The New World

A NEW WORLD! Who can create such athing? What will it be like ? According

to whose ideas will it be made ? Will it suiteverybody that lives? Shall it endure for-ever'? The right answer, backed by author-ity that cannot be questioned, comforts thosethat mourn because of wicked world condi-tions, and quiets all fears of the future thatis shrouded in darkness and uncertainty . Itfills the heart of righteous persons with hope .Receiving that authoritative information,such ones are put at ease with the assurancethat the new world will be absolutely perfectand will completely satisfy their heart's de-sire and more than fulfill their highest ex-pectations. Trusting in that reliable infor-mation, and comparing it with the distressof nations and increasing perplexity andconfusion, such favored persons are fairlyoverwhelmed with the conviction, yes, their

9

Page 8: 1942 - The New World

10

THE NEW WORLD

hearts bound up with joy, that THE NEWWORLD IS AT THE DOORS . Its light piercesthrough the gloom of earth and brightensup their faces . That cheering light they re-flect to other hearts in sadness .

It is a time for all lovers of righteousnessand truth to take courage and rejoice . It isa time for all who would live under a right-eous rule to examine the facts in the light ofthat incoming new world and to learn thetruth and then be guided by it. The difficul-ties in the way and the cost of time and studyon your part are not to be compared withthe rewards to you of knowledge, under-standing, peace, joy and hope of life . Thetime is short. Those who do not inform them-selves and who do not now choose the newworld which Higher Powers shall establishwill never live to enter into blessings andglories. It is for those who desire it and pre-pare for it. None shall be forced into itagainst their will and choice.The new world means more than the na-

tions realize. It calls for more than THEY canmuster. The bald fact is that they do notwant it. For that reason the promised newworld of lasting peace, which world shall bewhat all lovers of right want, should not beconfused with the so-called "new order" or"new world order" which is today held upby political and religious dictators as a lureto the people . The righteous new world isthe very opposite of that selfish and ambi-

Page 9: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

11

tious human scheme. Such scheme seeksrealization by harsh, brutal might, by the de-struction of millions of lives and peacefulhomes, by the forcing of the common peoplecontrary to their conscience and personalfree choice, and, for shame ! by the co-opera-tion of religion to persuade the subjectedpeoples that such "new order" is accordingto the will of Almighty God. Set up by suchmeans and ways and for such purposes, thatproposed "order" could never be the expres-sion of the will of a God of truth and justice .It shall never endure, even though backed upby religion . Because it stands in the way ofthe new world and poses as a counterfeitsubstitute for it, that "order" shall go down,and its allies with it.

Not by human wish and power and effortshall this be, but by the almighty power anddecree of the great Ruler of the universe .He is the Great Authority on questions af-fecting the universe, including our earth andthe nations and people thereon . He is theONE SOURCE of dependable information thatsatisfies the longing of honest hearts for thetruth. His revealed Word, the sacred Bible,was written by truthful men at His inspira-tion. It is his means or channel for bringingthis unerring information to the teachablepersons who seek righteousness and life . Heis the One Interpreter of his own propheticWord. He brings to pass in our day the con-ditions and events which fulfill and make

Page 10: 1942 - The New World

12

THE NEW WORLD

clear the hidden meaning of the prophecy,and then he opens the eyes of the searchersof his Word to see the agreement or corre-spondency between prophecy -and the hardfacts in evidence today . With confidence andwithout fear of disappointment, therefore,the sincere seekers can approach his Word"knowing this first, that no prophecy ofscripture is of private interpretation . Forno prophecy ever came by the will of manbut men spake from God, being moved by theholy spirit . " (Quoted from 2 Peter 1 : 20, 21,Am. Rev . Ver.) Therefore, to the great Rulerof the universe all credit, honor and thanks-giving are due for all the revealed informa-tion on the new world which shall transformthe lives of humankind on earth .

Great upheaval is under way on earth .With the new methods of warfare, withthe modern means of travel and commu-nication, with the startling discoveries ofscience, and with the truth flashing forthand exposing unfounded claims and doc-trines of religion, there must be a change .The need of the new is admitted ; the oldmust pass out . Humans are prone to clingto the old, because accustomed to it, notwith-standing it has been to their hurt . A fewselfish men have reaped profit, advantage,power and control from the old and preferit. Painfully aware of the forces moving inthe direction of the new, they try to controlthe movement. They offer things which they

Page 11: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

13

call new, but which are merely camouflagedwith modern names and dress and are under-neath the same old things to their selfishbenefit. The suggested "new world order"is just such an instance, of where men callblack white and white black . Careful investi-gation discloses that there are forces strongerthan man which prevent him from settingup a truly "new order". Man can changeonly the surface appearance of a few thingson parts of the earth and can make themlook new for only a part of the time ; he can-not control the things which are higher thanman and unseen to him . However, the Onewho sits upon the throne of the universe hassaid and has had it recorded for our comforttoday : "Behold, I make all things new . . . .Write ; for these words are true and faith-ful. "-Revelation 21 : 5 .Man's talk about a "new world" by human

accomplishment is very recent and is reallydesigned to check man's progress and free-dom. Already six thousand years ago theCreator foretold the building and coming ofthe new world and that it would liberateobedient men from deception, oppressionand death. In all those centuries since he hasnever forgotten that promise and covenant .In our day he redeems that irrevocablepromise and proves his word faithful andtrue and hence trustworthy always. Con-cerning him it was said under inspiration"His work is perfect." (Deuteronomy 32 : 4)

Page 12: 1942 - The New World

14

THE NEW WORLD

Why, then, in the very dawn of man's habi-tation on the earth did the Creator of per-fection foretell a NEW world 2, For an answerto that question it is necessary to review thefacts concerning the world which the Crea-tor made originally and what happened toit, and then the facts concerning the worldthat now exists and the causes for its presentdistress .

"WORLD"

The word "world" as used by the greatCreator is not limited to the earth and thethings visible to man. The inspired Scrip-tures of truth show that "world" includesthe heavens, or things higher and unseen toman, as well as the earth. It means the in-visible and the visible together, the invisibleaffecting what is visible to the human eyeand dominating it. Hence for our good cheerin the time of the seeming triumph of wick-edness this sure word of Almighty God isgiven : "And I will punish the world fortheir evil, and the wicked for their iniquity ;and I will cause the arrogancy of the proudto cease, and will lay low the haughtiness ofthe terrible. Therefore I will shake the heav-ens, and the earth shall remove out of herplace, in the wrath of the LoRD of hosts, andin the day of his fierce anger ." (Isaiah13 :11,13) This proves that the misnamed"new world order" shall be shaken out aswicked.

Page 13: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

15

The world that God created originally andas man first knew it was altogether differentfrom this world into which we have beenborn. It was different from what the newworld shall be. The account of creation orof the genesis of man opens up, saying : "Inthe beginning God created the heaven andthe earth ." (Genesis 1 :1) The material,visible things are to man the truthful evi-dence of the existence of higher and invis-ible things, particularly the existence of theSupreme One, the invisible Creator who isdivine and therefore God Almighty . "Forthe invisible things of him since the creationof the world are clearly seen, being perceivedthrough the things that are made, even hiseverlasting power and divinity." Hence allwho deny the existence of the Most HighGod are "without excuse" and show them-selves to be fools .-Romans 1 : 20, A.R.V. ;Psalm 14 : 1 .

The first man "Adam", being the handi-work of Almighty God, was perfect . A wifeand helpmeet, Eve, was made from bone ofhis bone and flesh of his flesh, and she like-wise was perfect. "For Adam was firstformed, then Eve ." (1 Timothy 2 : 13) Adamwas therefore head over the woman, and shewas the helpmeet to him. He was the one hav-ing communication with the invisible spiritrepresentative of the Almighty God . As suchAdam was a part, the visible and earthlypart, of that original world . What, then, was

Page 14: 1942 - The New World

16

THE NEW WORLD

the superior part, or the "heavens", of thatworld? That part was spirit, just as Godhimself is a spirit, and hence was invisibleto the perfect man. The fact that there was aspiritual power operating in Eden is provedby the fact that one of the creatures in Eden,the serpent, talked with Adam's wife con-cerning the things of God, miraculously. Un-seen spirit power was behind that .

The creation of the heavens was first . Un-measured time before man's creation the in-visible Ruler of the universe created and sur-rounded himself with heavenly creaturesand caused these spirit creatures to movethroughout the universe in the obedient per-formance of his commands . Concerning themit is written : "Bless the LoRD, ye his angels,that excel in strength, that do his command-ments, hearkening unto the voice of hisword ." (Psalm 103 : 20) Receiving their lifefrom the great Fountain of life, these wereall "sons of God", spirit sons. Who wasthe first son of God created ? The very onewho is "the beginning of the creation ofGod" identifies himself to us . He is the sameone that later was born as a man by themiracle of God and was called Jesus Christ .(Revelation 3 : 14) He is "the firstborn ofevery creature", firstborn not only in timeof being created, but also firstborn in hispriority or pre-eminence among all God'screatures. (Colossians 1 :15) Being the firstand direct creation of God, he is "the only

Page 15: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

17

begotten Son" of God, "the only begottenof the Father ."-John 1 : 14,18 ; 3 : 16 .

All other sons of God, including the per-fect Adam, were brought into existence byGod the Father through his firstborn Son .This co-operation at the time of man's crea-tion is indicated by the words : "And Godsaid, Let us make man in OUR image, afterOUR likeness." (Genesis 1 :26) God's first-born and only begotten Son was the mouth-piece of the Most High God and the Executorof His word to all the other sons of God .Hence he was called "The Word of God" .In this position "The Word" was a mightyone, or "a god", and represented the MostHigh God ; and concerning him it is written"The same was in the beginning with God[Almighty] . All things were made by him ;and without him was not any thing made thatwas made. And the Word [spokesman] wasmade flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we be-held his glory, the glory as of the only be-gotten of the Father,) full of grace andtruth. "-John 1 :1-3, 14 .

The creation of God's only begotten Son,"The Word," was only the dawn of creationby God. Shortly thereafter came the morn-ing of creation by God through his firstbornand beloved Son. Therefore it appears thatthe one next thereafter created was calledthe "son of the morning". His name wasLucifer, and he is thus addressed : "0 Luci-fer, son of the morning !" The name means

Page 16: 1942 - The New World

18

THE NEW WORLD

"brilliant star", or, "lightbearer ." (Isaiah14 :12, marginal reading) The title "star"designates a prince in God's heavenly or-ganization, one who is first in time and posi-tion. Because God's only begotten Son, TheWord, and Lucifer were princes, beingbrought forth at the very beginning of allcreation, they are called "the morningstars". For a long time they worked togeth-er, and on special occasions of joy "themorning stars sang together" to the praiseof the great Creator. (Job 38 : 7) The First-born Son of God identifies himself as a"star", saying : "I am . . . the bright andmorning star ." And concerning his appear-ance among men in preparation for the newworld it is written : "There shall come aSTAR Out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall riseout of Israel . . . Out of Jacob shall comehe that shall have dominion. "-Revelation22 : 16 ; Numbers 24 : 17-19 .After the mighty "morning stars" the

other spirit sons of God were brought forth,all perfect, glorious, and holy . All these wereorganized in an orderly manner for God'sservice and to carry out his good purposes .Some were given positions and service asseraphim, others as cherubim, and others asarchangels, and others as angels, which lastname means "messengers". All these organ-ized countless myriads of glorious spiritcreatures made up God's universal organi-zation, all in harmony and in tune with him

Page 17: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

19

and all subject to His direction . To Him theprayer rises : "Thou that dwellest betweenthe cherubims, shine forth." (Psalm 80 : 1)Thus, over and above all his universal or-ganization, the Almighty God held the su-premacy and exercised the universal domina-tion. Because this universal organization issubject to him and is united to him with aholy attachment, it is spoken of in God's ownprophecies as his "woman", or "wife", towhom he, the Creator of her, is the "hus-band". He also gives her the name "Zion",and he uses her, that is, his universal organi-zation, to bring forth or to produce the crea-tures that shall have the dominion in thenew world.-Isaiah 54 : 5,13.

Then God by his great Executive Officer,The Word, made the earth for man and pre-pared it for human habitation, speciallyplanting a garden spot or paradise in Eden .He created and put the perfect man andwoman therein . In their innocence and per-fection these human creatures became thevisible or earthly part of God's universal or-ganization, and to them God assigned theirduties as members of his organization. TheCreator's will must be done in the earth as inheaven. His will and purpose was and is thatthe earth shall be made everywhere a para-dise and shall be peopled with a righteousrace, all the members of which shall be inGod's image and likeness and live in peaceand happiness on earth for ever, to the glory

Page 18: 1942 - The New World

20

THE NEW WORLD

of their Maker and Life-giver . Hence toAdam and Eve, the perfect and righteousones, the great Universal Ruler said : "Befruitful, and multiply, and [fill] the earth ."(Genesis 1 : 28) That command coming fromthe divine Being, it was the divine mandateto man. That would be a joyous privilege,but, together with the extending of the para-dise of Eden to the four corners of the earth,it would present many problems to perfectman and woman. They were intelligent andcapable and were the highest of earth's crea-tures, yet they were the most recent, andhence needed guidance and instruction fromabove. Furthermore, their Maker put themunder a test of integrity or faultlessness ofdevotion to him, that they might demon-strate their perfection of obedience to him .He barred them from the eating of one fruitof the paradise garden, and gave the warningthat to break God's commandment in thisone particular would mean their loss ofeverything : "But of the tree of the knowl-edge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of itfor in the day that thou eatest thereof thoushalt surely die ." (Genesis 2 : 17) To assistman in maintaining his integrity and toguide him in doing the will and the work ofGod, a guardianship over him would be help-ful and a loving provision for man's good .It was provided .

Page 19: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

21

"HEAVENS"Adam in his perfection was the son of God .

(Luke 3 : 38) The great heavenly Fatherplaced as invisible guardian over his earthlyson the beautiful "morning star", Lucifer,to enlighten the path of his earthly charges .This was a weighty trust to Lucifer, and thegood and worthy name of the Creator wasimplicated with it. By faithfulness to histrust Lucifer would act in support of theuniversal domination of Almighty God inthe earth and also for the lasting welfare ofman. Being anointed or designated to thatprotective position over perfect man, Luci-fer was called "the anointed cherub thatcovereth". To him the words apply : "Thouhast been in Eden the garden of God ; . . .Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth ;and I have set thee so : thou wast upon theholy mountain of God ; thou hast walked upand down in the midst of the stones of fire."(Ezekiel 28 : 13,14) All things considered,it is plain that Lucifer did not work single-handed. Being a mighty one and also aprince, or "morning star", he was given andplaced over a large body of lesser spiritcreatures or angels, legions of them . Thesewere organized into a working force underLucifer to do their duties in the particularpart of the universe, namely, the earth, towhich the Supreme One assigned them . Thusall these angels with their princely headmade up a special organization with a par-

Page 20: 1942 - The New World

22

THE NEW WORLD

ticular assignment, but this organization, aslong as it remained faithful, was also a partof God's universal organization .

That special organization of angels underLucifer was spiritual, higher than man andinvisible to him, and hence they constituted"the heavens" of that original world . Theperfect man who was given the dominionover the fish and fowl and land creatures wasthe visible part of that world . He was "ofthe earth, earthy", and he constituted whatwas called "the earth" . That "heavens" andthat "earth", therefore, composed the thenperfect and righteous world. Did it remainsuch? Would it continue a part of God's uni-versal organization and submit to his uni-versal domination?

THEOCRATIC RULEIn that original world, what was the man-

ner of rule over man? Was it totalitarianrule? Was it democratic rule? Was demo-cratic rule purposed for the earth? Was thefoundation there laid for democratic rulethat it should not perish from the earth 1Was man made to be the total ruler of earth'saffairs? No! The Bible, God's Word, showsthat it was a Theocratic rule. That is to say,the man derived his power to serve from Godand he served by God's consent and authori-zation. The law given to man was not anylaw of a political party, and hence was notman-made, but was from God. That law ap-

Page 21: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

23

plied not to one section or continent or localspot, but to all the earth and to all who shouldlive therein. Man's obedience to that lawwould be his recognition of and submissionto the universal domination of the SupremePower, God Almighty, the Origin of all just,right laws. Man's departure from the Theo-cratic rule over earth proved to be his undo-ing and led to the great havoc visible on earthtoday.

Under the Theocratic rule all was happi-ness, peace and blessedness on the earth .Sickness and disease and want and fear wereunknown, the worship of God was pure andfree and in spirit and in truth, and man wasat peace with the lower animal creatures,over which he held the dominion . Then Luci-fer became ambitious and began to encroachon man's freedom to worship God his Mak-er. Lucifer began to crave from man theworship man was giving to God Almighty .He knew that the one whom man would wor-ship was or would be the one whom manwould serve. To gain the worship for him-self, Lucifer, would mean that man wouldserve Lucifer, and that would take man outfrom under the universal domination of God .Serving in a subordinate position underGod's universal domination and at the sametime serving to maintain that domination inthe earth became galling to Lucifer . In hisheart he determined to challenge the univer-sal domination of the Most High God and

Page 22: 1942 - The New World

24

THE NEW WORLD

to rebel against it. That was where iniquity,or lawlessness, entered into and seized theheart or moving power of Lucifer . He sethis heart on making UNIVERSAL DOMINATIONthe issue that would rock all creation. Thenit was true concerning him : "Thou wast per-fect in thy ways from the day that thou wastcreated, till iniquity was found in thee."-Ezekiel 28 : 15 .

Trying to upset and take away the univer-sal domination of the Supreme One willsurely prove Lucifer's complete downfallshortly. Foretelling this for a certainty asif already accomplished, the prophecy tellsthe reason : "How art thou fallen from heav-en, 0 Lucifer, son of the morning 1 how artthou cut down to the ground, which didstweaken the nations ! For thou hast said inthine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I willexalt my throne above the stars of God : Iwill sit also upon the mount of the congrega-tion, in the sides of the north : I will ascendabove the heights of the clouds : I will belike the Most High ." (Isaiah 14 :12-14) Aslong thereafter as that rebel lived that greatissue would be pressing for a settlement .

SATAN APPEARSLucifer now departed from the ways of

perfection and proceeded to carry out hisiniquitous ambition . He rebelled against theUniversal Governor and entered into acourse of opposition to him . He there became

Page 23: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

25

Satan, which name means "opposer ; adver-sary, antagonist". Lucifer already had anorganization under him, but, to start off hisown domination independent of God, hewould attack at the weakest and lowest partof that original world, namely, at man . Hewould capture the service of man by turningman aside from the worship of the Univer-sal Ruler, who is God. But how?

Strange as it may sound, Satan proposedto do this by introducing religion into theworld. Lucifer became religious and pro-ceeded to set himself up as the founder andteacher of religion . He hated man's worshipof God in spirit and in truth. Therefore theunfaithful Lucifer began to practice reli-gious intolerance ; he would uproot and de-stroy the worship of the true and living Godfrom the earth. God's holy name was boundup in this matter, because the righteouscreatures hallowed that name and loved it.God's sure and dependable word was alsoincluded. God had said, and would He do it?God's almighty power was also included .Could He exercise sufficient power to fulfilland keep his word in the face of stiff opposi-tion? Never before had he been opposed .God's word had declared that man shoulddie if disobedient. Lucifer, as the "coveringcherub" over man, had been given the "pow-er of death" as God's representative towardman. (Hebrews 2 :14) By rebelliously refus-ing to exercise that power of death against

Page 24: 1942 - The New World

26

THE NEW WORLD

man if man would join him in rebellionagainst God Satan would bring God's nameinto disrepute, his word under suspicion,and his power into contempt .

RELIGIONReligion became Satan's means of attack,

and he used the serpent as the symbol there-of. The serpent became his agent in the workof deception. Therefore it became a symbolof the great religionist, Satan himself . Heapproached the "weaker vessel", the womanEve, and through the serpent he called intoquestion both God's word and his good namefor honesty and unselfish benevolence . "Yea,hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every treeof the garden?" Then after Eve repeatedGod's word of command and warning, Satanthe great Viper told the first lie . It was adoctrinal lie contradicting God's word andhis expressed purpose . It misrepresentedGod and slyly suggested disobedience toGod's command under the idea that it wouldbe for man's highest and everlasting welfare."And the serpent said unto the woman, Yeshall not surely die : for God doth know thatin the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shallbe opened ; and ye shall be as gods, knowinggood and evil ." (Genesis 3 :4,5) That wasreligion. The undeniable proof thereof is thefact that all the religions today of "Chris-tendom" and of heathendom teach as theirfundamental doctrines the very things here

Page 25: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

27

stated by Satan the Serpent . Here Satan laidthe basis for "Christendom's" religious doc-trines, namely, the inherent immortality ofthe human soul and that man becomes a spir-it creature or angel after a merely physicaldeath ; also the existence of a "Purgatory"for such "immortal souls" and therefore theutility of offering masses and prayers for thehuman dead ; and also the existence of aplace, misnamed "hell", for the "eternaltorture" of "immortal souls" in everlastingfire and among undying worms .

By these religious arguments of Satan theSerpent Eve was deceived ; which provesthat religion is a snare, entrapping the onewho gets religion into disobedience to Godand his word and command, as Eve dis-obeyed. Eve there began the practice of re-ligion. She then proceeded to make someoneelse a proselyte to religion and succeededwith her husband, who under this test dis-played love of self rather than love of God .Adam disobeyed God's command by joiningEve in eating the forbidden fruit to sharethe same destiny with her. Thereby he adopt-ed religion and left off the worship of God .He turned from the word of God and fol-lowed the word of God's enemy, the teacherof religion, the Devil . By lying against God'sword and thus slandering God's name, therebellious Lucifer became the Devil, whichname means "slanderer" against God . Reli-gion, like its founder, slanders God, and

Page 26: 1942 - The New World

28

THE NEW WORLD

Adam and all religionists after him have be-lieved the Devil's slander against God'sname and word . Religion is therefore Scrip-turally defined as everything that is againstdoing the will of God. It is a form of wor-ship, but which worship is given to the falsegod and hence given to a creature . It is basedupon the sayings and ordinances handeddown by creatures and hence contradictsGod's word and disannuls it and makes it ofnone effect. It is the fear of creatures ratherthan the fear of Almighty God . It is theexact opposite of the worship of God, whichworship is the serving and doing of the willof God as his only begotten Son does thatwill, and which is called "Christianity" .

WORLD DOWNFALLMan went over to the enemy's side of the

controversy and joined Satan in bringingreproach upon God's name . Hence that namemust be vindicated, that is to say, avenged,cleared, justified ; and it shall be shortly. Sa-tan had now gained man to his side, and sowon over the visible or earthly part of thatworld. Satan turned next to the organizationof angels which had been assigned to him .These also he corrupted with religion, usingman's decision as an added argument andalso holding out the promise of universaldomination. (Ezekiel 28 : 16-18) That invis-ible spirit organization went over to Satanand thereby severed their connection with

Page 27: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

29

God's universal organization . Those angelsfell from holiness and purity and integrityand became demons, and Satan the head ofthe organization became the "prince of thedemons". He darkened their minds with re-ligion and became "the prince of darkness" .Those angels left the estate to which God hadassigned them in a righteous organizationand forsook their habitation as sons of God .(Jude 6) On this wise Satan corrupted theinvisible, spirit part ("the heavens ") of thatworld and turned it against God .

God sentenced those rebellious angels todeath, but did not at once execute that sen-tence ; he took other action . He degradedthem to the lowest as condemned and sen-tenced ones, and withheld from them allfurther light concerning his purpose . He putthem under surveillance and thus reservesthem to the time of the settlement of thegreat issue. On this it is written : "Godspared not angels when they sinned, but castthem down to Tartarus, and committed themto pits of darkness, to be reserved unto judg-ment. " (2 Peter 2 : 4, Am. Rev. Ver., margin)God likewise sentenced the sinner Adam todeath and drove him and his companion insin out of the garden of Eden for the carry-ing of that sentence into effect . They had nowlost their innocence and perfection, theywere no longer righteous, and they began todie amid conditions of sweaty labor and sor-row. They were permitted to reproduce their

Page 28: 1942 - The New World

30

THE NEW WORLD

kind, but could not carry out the divine man-date because no longer serving and worship-ing God and no longer righteous nor havingthe right to life. The children they broughtinto existence were all imperfect, sinful, andunclean, and hence condemned and dying ;they inherited death. Wherefore it is writ-ten : "By one man [as the servant of Satan]sin entered into the world [the visible earth-ly part thereof], and death by sin ; and sodeath passed upon all men, for that all havesinned. "-Romans 5 : 12 .

Great was the loss of privilege by angelsand man. By religion Satan had caused thedownfall of that original "heavens" and the"earth" beneath it, and thus he accom-plished the downfall of that world . All byreligion, mark you, Satan caused the revolt-ing of that world from the universal domina-tion of the Most High and Almighty Godand he set out to use that world to gain uni-versal domination for himself . Thereby heforced the issue of universal domination tothe fore, and that question outweighs andovershadows all other issues now agitatingangels and men. Satan's action and successwith that world were a challenge to God'sentire universe. On which side of the greatissue do you take your stand, on God's or onSatan's? You must choose quickly, with thetrue facts before you, because the issue willnow have an early settlement . The informa-

Page 29: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

31

tion here given is to help you choose wiselywith lasting good to yourself .

NEW WORLD PROMISEDAdam and Eve, by yielding to religion,

broke their integrity, that is, their innocence,blamelessness, faultlessness, toward God .Satan's success with them was in effect achallenge to God to put on earth a man whounder test by God's opposer would hold alle-giance and maintain his integrity towardGod. Thereafter, in so many words, Satan,before the angels of heaven, charged thatGod could not do so, and challenged Him tothe test. Right then in Eden God counteredthe early success of Satan with the solemncovenant or statement of purpose that in duetime He would bring forth from his univer-sal organization creatures of integrity andwould set up a new world that Satan and allhis organization or world could not andnever will corrupt into breaking their integ-rity. In symbolic speech God said to the greatSerpent, Satan : "And I will put enmity be-tween thee and the woman, and betweenthy seed and her seed ; it shall bruise thyhead, and thou shalt bruise his heel ." -Genesis 3 : 15 .

Almighty God could have crushed the Ser-pent's head right there and destroyed theDevil. That, however, would not have an-swered the question as to the ability and thedetermination of those who shall have the

Page 30: 1942 - The New World

32

THE NEW WORLD

dominion in the new world to resist theDevil's fiercest onslaughts and to hurl thelie back into Satan's face by holding fasttheir integrity toward the great UniversalRuler. Such ones must honor and vindicateGod's name and prove His word true . There-fore, in explaining why he has permitted .Satan to continue living and slandering andreproaching God's name till this very dayGod said to Satan's representative, and henceto Satan : "For this cause have I allowedthee to remain, in order to show thee my pow-er ; and in order that they may proclaim myname throughout all the earth." (Exodus9 :16, Leeser) The new world shall be estab-lished in power, and it shall vindicate God'sname and make it glorious for evermore .

That prophecy by God of and concerningthe Seed whom he would bring forth fromhis "woman" or universal organization andwho would destroy the Serpent and all itsseed was the first prophecy given to human-kind. It was concerning the new world . Itv; as not given as a comfort to Adam and Eve ;for they shall have no part in that new world .It was given as a challenge to them and to alllike rebels against God's domination. Thatpromise was given as a hope and comfortonly to those of their offspring who shouldturn out of the steps of their first parentsand put themselves under the rightful domi-nation of the Supreme Ruler . Satan chal-lenged God to produce any such. The Lord

Page 31: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

33

God accepted the challenge . Not only did helet Satan remain alive, but, as the Scripturesshow, God permitted Satan to remain inheaven with access to the angels who con-tinued faithful, all for a test to them. Satanwas to remain in heaven till he should beousted at the beginning of the new world .

BEGINNING OF JEHOVAH'S WITNESSESVery few men today believe God's solemn

promise of a new world, or even concernthemselves about it. Instead, men turn toimperfect and dying creatures and organiza-tions of men . They eagerly swallow downand put confidence in and even €lay downtheir lives for the glowing promises of ambi-tious persons who consider themselves "menof destiny". The authentic record of the Bi-ble names the first man who believed andacted upon God's promise of the new world .That man of faith was Abel, the second sonof Adam and Eve.

Living away back there, Abel was one ofthe "elders" or ancients recognized by God .Eve may have conceitedly thought that shewould be the mother or the "woman" whowas to bring forth the promised seed . Afterher firstborn son and heir of the family,Cain, had grown up lie, it appears, was cred-ulous enough to think like his mother, thathe, Cain, was the man of destiny, the seedwho should make a name for himself in his-tory and put the whole human race in debt

Page 32: 1942 - The New World

34

THE NEW WORLD

to himself. Cain's credulity and his beingenvious of anyone else who gained the favorof God showed that Cain was a religionist .His was a form of worship, but it was notaccepted of God and hence was religion. Heperformed religious service at the altar inthe hope of deceiving God and getting some-thing out of it to satisfy his selfish ambition .He wanted to be God's pick, not for human-ity's deliverance from the great Serpent, butfor the personal glory and world dominationhe could get out of it . That was his religion,and it drove him to murder. Seeing the mani-festation of God's acceptance of Abel's pureworship and proper sacrifice, Cain fearedthat Abel was his rival for his dream ofworld domination as the seed . ThereforeCain slew that righteous man who worshipedGod and who witnessed for God's name andpurpose to create the new world . Moreover,Abel maintained his integrity toward God,whom Abel believed. He was a proof thatSatan's charge and challenge to God was alie, and therefore Satan induced Cain to putAbel out of the way .

Abel was a man of faith, and hence not areligionist like his credulous brother . Abelhoped for the new world, and he had the sub-stance of it, or the foundation for confidencein its coming, in God's prophetic promise inEden. The new world did not begin to appearin Abel's day ; he did not discern the physicalfacts of its establishment then . What he did

Page 33: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

35

have was the word of God, and Abel's faithhelped him to appreciate God's word and toframe and adjust in his mind and heart thevision of the new world which shall last forthe ages, or forever . This frame of that newworld was based solely upon God's word, sothat what Abel saw with the eye of faith wasnot based on any circumstantial facts ap-pearing in his day . This faith helped him tobe a faithful witness for God to all those ofAdam's family, and therefore it helped himto keep a clean and good report or record ofintegrity toward God . Concerning this faithtriumphant it is written : "By it the eldersobtained a good report . Through faith weunderstand that the worlds were framed[adjusted to the understanding of men offaith] by the word of God, so that thingswhich are seen [by faith's eye] were notmade of things which do appear . By faithAbel offered unto God a more excellent sacri-fice than Cain, by which he obtained witnessthat he was righteous, God testifying of hisgifts : and by it he, being dead, yet speaketh . "-Hebrews 11 : 1-4 .

The apostle, writing to the Hebrews, givesa list of those "elders" or ancients who over-came the world by their faith, and Abel isrightly the first one in the list . The apostledescribes their acts and deeds of faith, andimmediately after refers to those faithfuldead ones as those who testified to God, say-ing : "Wherefore seeing we also are com-

Page 34: 1942 - The New World

36

THE NEW WORLD

passed about with so great a cloud of wit-nesses, let us lay aside every weight, and thesin [religion] which doth so easily beset us,and let us run with patience the race that isset before us." (Hebrews 12 : 1) Abel wasthe first of a cloud of witnesses for God,"whose name alone is JEHOVAH." (Psalm83 : 18) Therefore Jehovah's witnesses be-gan with Abel . God made known to Abel Hispromise and revealed to him the propertypical sacrifice of worship, and therebyJehovah God made Abel his witness. Henceno man is the founder of Jehovah's witness-es ; God alone is. They must be and are allwitnesses to the new world . Abel was in theworld that had become ungodly, but becauseof his faith he was not of that ungodly world .He took his stand for and looked and pointedforward to the new world . Hence Satan hadAbel slain .

FURTHER "NEW WORLD" PROPHECYIn the days of Adam's grandson Enos,

"then began men to call themselves by thename of the LORD [Jehovah] ." (Genesis4 : 26, margin) Their lips mentioned hisname, but their hearts were not devoted tohim or the promised new world. They werereligionists, like Cain, and had not faith inGod's promise, and hence were not witnessesof Jehovah . The historic record at Genesischapter five and the apostle's list at Hebrewschapter eleven name only one approved man

Page 35: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

37

of faith during the period that followed .That man was Enoch, who walked with God,and not with the ungodly world about him .In hope of the new world he kept himselfunspotted from the ungodly world and wasa faithful witness to Jehovah. Satan wouldhave had Enoch killed, as was Abel, but Je-hovah God did not permit this . While Enochwas yet young as compared with life ex-pectancy in those days, God translated himin a vision to see the new world wherein obe-dient men shall not die. Amid this raptureGod took Enoch away from violent harm bySatan and his religionists and Enoch neverexperienced the pangs of death . (Genesis5 : 21-24 ; Hebrews 11 : 5) Concerning thetestimony of Enoch to the ungodly people ofhis day of and concerning the coming of theSeed who should bruise the Serpent's head,the apostle writes : "And Enoch also, theseventh [in line of descent] from Adam,prophesied of these, saying, Behold, theLord cometh with ten thousands of his saints,to execute judgment upon all, and to con-vince all that are ungodly among them of alltheir ungodly deeds which they have ungod-ly committed, and of all their hard speecheswhich ungodly sinners have spoken againsthim. "-Jude 14, 15 .

LAST DAYS OF THAT WORLDThe period that followed the translation

of Enoch is of great significance to us living

Page 36: 1942 - The New World

38

THE NEW WORLD

today, because that was the time of Noah,and what occurred during that turbulent pe-riod was a foreshadowing of what should oc-cur and is occurring in our own day . Whosaid so? Why, the greatest prophet everborn and the most understanding commen-tator on historic events and their real mean-ing. The modern world conditions from andafter A. D. 1914 only confirm the truth of hisprediction. Said he : "But as the days of No'ewere, so shall also the coming of the Son ofman be." (Matthew 24 : 37) "And as it wasin' the days of No'e, so shall it be also in thedays of the Son of man ." (Luke 17 : 26)Sixty-nine years after Enoch, and six hun-dred years before the greatest calamity ofthe ancient world, Noah was born . He andhis sons survived that world catastrophe ;which also is deeply significant . Besides theeating and drinking immoderately, and be-sides the selfish concern for marriage andmaterial things and the ignoring both thesigns of the times and Noah's bold warningof doom, another thing marked the condi-tions as unusual. Bear in mind the issue, uni-versal domination, and Satan's false chargeagainst Jehovah God. Satan's defiant posi-tion required that the domination of the"earth" must remain his ; also all men ofintegrity must be corrupted or cleared offthe earth. That meant that any or all wit-nesses of Jehovah must be wiped out andtheir witness work stopped 1

Page 37: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

39

What was Satan's plan of action? Towardthe beginning of those six hundred years itappeared that he had practically succeeded .It appeared that there was just one man ofintegrity left on the earth among all the menthat had multiplied on the earth . That manwas Jehovah's witness named Noah, and hewalked with God as Enoch did and was per-fect in his generations. He was a preacher ofrighteousness. (2 Peter 2 : 5) To offset thepower of Noah's testimony and preaching,the challenger of Almighty God worked outsomething new . It was the scheme of racecontamination and a rule of violence toterrorize all men into continued obedienceto demon rule or the domination by the wick-ed heavens, the invisible, spirit part of thatworld.

The demons had not been cast out of heav-en. Now according to Satan's strategy manyof the demons came down and materializedin flesh as giants or bullies . They were called"Nephilim", that is, "fellers," and theyfelled or caused to fall down the religiousones and those who stood in fear of creaturesand who worshiped heroes, creatures ofmight and prowess. Men in general fearedto confess the name of Jehovah God or toown his supremacy . The Nephilim bulliedall the people and bossed them in a dicta-torial fashion, and those who did not con-form readily they dealt with summarily .Violence increased and filled the earth . To

Page 38: 1942 - The New World

40

THE NEW WORLD

add to this, many spirit "sons of God" weredrawn to likewise materialize in the flesh,but their thought was to marry and cohabitwith the fair daughters of men. What well-intentioned plans they had for purifying orbettering the race or bringing forth a "mas-ter race" ! Alas, the offspring that this in-termixture of materialized angels and hu-man daughters brought forth were "mightymen", supermen, so to speak, men who maderenown for themselves but did not magnifythe name of God before men. The divinerecord on this reads"The sons of God saw the daughters of

men that they were fair ; and they took themwives of all which they chose . There weregiants [Nephilim] in the earth in those days ;and also after that, when the sons of Godcame in unto the daughters of men, and theybare children to them, the same becamemighty men, which were of old, men of re-nown." (Genesis 6 : 2,4) As a result thewickedness of men became great, and Godwas not in all their thoughts and imagina-tions. Lawlessness and wickedness filled theplace which God had purposed to be inhab-ited by peaceful, godly and perfect men injoyful obedience to the law of God and lov-ingly submitting to his universal domina-tion. The one man that could not be coerced,neither contaminated, was Jehovah's wit-ness, Noah. He kept on witnessing andpreaching righteousness, which righteous-

Page 39: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

41

ness included the vindication of God, In duetime Noah married an uncontaminated wom-an, and in the sixth century of his life he be-gat and raised a family of three sons . Thesehe himself instructed at home and broughtthem up in the nurture and admonition ofthe Lord and led them in His ways .Then came God's announcement of the

end, not of his wondrous creation, the earth,but of the ungodly world . God also instruct-ed Noah to provide a hiding-place to sur-vive during that end. It had not rained onearth during all those days of man on theearth. Floods were till then unknown, butJehovah's witness kept integrity and obeyedGod in faith and built the ark . He broughthis sons into this service work of faith . Highon an elevation of land he built the ark,where the first impact of the flood waterswould not crush or engulf it . The apostle'srecord of Jehovah's witnesses reads

"By faith Noah, being warned of God ofthings not seen as yet, moved with fear, pre-pared an ark to the saving of his house ; bythe which he condemned the world, and be-came heir of the righteousness which is byfaith." (Hebrews 11 : 7) This is a historicguarantee that Satan will be whipped in hisfurther efforts to wipe all the righteous serv-ants of Jehovah God off the face of the earth,in harmony with God's promise : "The angelof the LORD encampeth round about themthat fear him, and delivereth them . " (Psalm

Page 40: 1942 - The New World

42

THE NEW WORLD

34 : 7) It is a historic example that the smallnumber of Jehovah's witnesses CAN be theonly ones who are on the side of right, truthand security, although all the world sneerand be arrayed against them with its reli-gion, politics and commerce . It is a historicproof that at the coming of the greater worldcatastrophe which the Flood foreshadowedmen will witness "things not seen as yet"and it will be a strange "act of God" . It isa historic answer to Satan's false charge andchallenge, and proving that Almighty Godcan put on earth men who under pressure ofan opposing world will maintain their integ-rity toward Him, keeping themselves un-spotted from that world and keeping theirfaith in and devotion to God's new worldcomplete .

As it was in Noah's day, so it must be to-day. This is according to the authority ofMatthew 24 : 37. Persons of good-will wholove righteousness must come out of theDevil-ruled world and take their stand forGod's new world. In Noah's day his threesons shunned the wicked and condemnedworld and joined their father in the workGod assigned to him . Also three young wom-en left the debauched race and sought shel-ter with Jehovah's faithful witness Noahand became the wives of his three sons . Thispictures how some in the "last days" of this"present evil world" pull away from thejazzing, hilarious, self-seeking course of this

Page 41: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

43

world and become companions of God's ap-proved servants in giving witness both tomen and to angels . Noah and his companionsmaintained their integrity in that ancienttime ; so, too, thousands today forsake thepresent fast-fading world because they loverighteousness, and these hold fast in theirdevotion to God . So doing, they give answerto Satan's false charge and challenge andhave a part in proving that Almighty Godcan and does have on earth human creatureswho love Him and who resist the world pres-sure and maintain their integrity towardHim. Are you or do you desire to be one ofthese 2,

WORLD DESTROYED

Back there that was not a mere local floodor washout ; it was the end of a world, andtherefore took in both "heavens" and"earth ". It was a manifestation of the powerof Almighty God showing that he can decidethe question of world domination. Suchshowing of power over the combined oppo-sition was given after God's name had beendeclared in the earth by his faithful witnessand the world had been given due warning,especially while the ark of safety and deliv-erance was under preparation. Concerningthe Bringer of that catastrophe and the ex-tent thereof the inspired writer says : "God

. spared not the old world, but savedNoah, the eighth person, a preacher of right-

Page 42: 1942 - The New World

44

THE NEW WORLD

eousness, bringing in the flood upon theworld of the ungodly ." (2 Peter 2 : 4, 5) Thatdemonstration of divine power to destroy aworld of long standing should serve as asolemn warning to all humankind, particu-larly "Christendom", so called .

Religious persons have no faith in God'sword of warning. Rather than turn fromtheir selfish course and path of ease and ofleast resistance they willingly choose to for-get that that original world which Godcreated in righteousness according to theword of his decree, but which world was cor-rupted by the bringing in of religion, wasdestroyed by the watery cataclysm . The re-ligionists scoffed at Noah's warning, and "asthe days of No'e were, so shall also the com-ing of the Son of man be" . The scoffing atGod's Word today is therefore a sure tokenof certain things warned of to come . Thevery ones whose loud religious professionsbind them to accept the "sure word of proph-ecy" are scoffing, "and saying, Where is thepromise of his coming? for since the fathersfell asleep, all things continue as they werefrom the beginning of the creation. For thisthey willingly are ignorant of, that by theword of God the heavens were of old, andthe earth standing out of the water and inthe water : whereby [on account of whichheavens and earth becoming ungodly, unbe-lieving and disobedient] the world that then

Page 43: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

45

was, being overflowed with water, perished ."-2 Peter 3 : 3-6.

That "old world", "the world of the un-godly," perished, but the earthly globe uponwhich the ungodly generation of men werecorrupting their way remained and wascleansed of that crowd . "One generationpasseth away, and another generation com-eth : but the earth abideth for ever ." (Eccle-siastes 1 : 4) "The earth which he hath estab-lished for ever ." (Psalm 78 : 69) The literalearth is the creation of Him whose "work isperfect" and who pronounced the earthgood. His divine mandate to fill it with right-eous men and women and to beautify it for-ever as the footstool of his universal domina-tion shall be fulfilled . The time of fulfillmentthereof during the new world is so near thatpersons of good-will living today look for-ward eagerly to having an obedient part inthat blessed privilege .

It was the symbolic "earth", the visiblehuman part of that corrupted "old world",that perished. All the wicked generation ofmen that scoffed at God's word and that re-ligiously served the demons were destroyed .Their perishing may be considered as cuttingthem off from any part in the resurrectionof those who are dead in the graves . Eightpersons, just Noah and his household, werecarried over alive through the Flood . Thoughthey had been in that old world, they werenot of it . None of those of that old world sur-

Page 44: 1942 - The New World

46

THE NEW WORLD

vived ; all perished with it . Only those withfaith and hope of the new world and keepingthemselves unspotted for life in it were de-livered from the world destruction and pre-served for God's further service on theearth. As for the symbolic "heavens" of that"world of the ungodly", they also were af-fected by the world disaster.The demons, or Nephilim, that had ma-

terialized in the flesh as rowdy giants tocause a reign of terror, were obliged to quitthis direct manifestation of themselvesamong creatures on earth . To this day therehas been no repeating of this, evidently dueto God's forcible restriction upon the an-archistic spirits . The overspreading of theearth with violence in these days appears towant or need nothing because of the failureor inability of the Nephilim to reappear .Furthermore, the Scriptures clearly showthat an internal reorganization then tookplace in the spirit organization of that oldSerpent, the Devil. His organization there-after came to be symbolized as a leviathanmonster, `a great red dragon, having sevenheads and ten horns, and seven crowns uponhis heads ; and his tail.' It became a "won-der in heaven ", the time not having then cometo begin the "war in heaven" against it andto cast the Devil and his demons out of theheaven and down to the earth. (Revelation12 : 3, 4) Thus the old or former organiza-tion of those demon "heavens" disappeared .

Page 45: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

47

A rearranged organization appeared thatwas new and different . Truly the old worldhad perished!

TYPICAL FULFILLMENTThat typical event casts light upon the

events which are immediately before us .That living prophecy did not end with thestopping of the forty days of continuousdownpour or with the subsiding of the wa-ters and the draining off the waters from theland into the great ocean beds created to re-ceive and contain them . That propheticalpattern of preservation and deliverance wasnot complete until the door was opened andNoah and his companions came forth fromtheir hiding-place and set foot upon the dryland. Possibly of some symbolic significanceis the fact that the great ark landed on topof a mountain, Ararat, which name is under-stood to mean "holy ground" . The Floodsurvivors came forth into a cleansed earth,and they gave thanks to their great Pre-server and immediately engaged in the wor-ship of Jehovah God . Certainly that wastypical of great and blessed events to come,and what God said in connection therewithmust likewise be typical. Except for thoseeight righteous survivors the earth was de-populated ; and an uninhabited earth wasnot God's purpose . Therefore as Noah andhis companions worshiped, the divine wordcame to them. As it is written : "And God

Page 46: 1942 - The New World

48

THE NEW WORLD

blessed Noah and his sons, and said untothem, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replen-ish the earth. And you, be ye fruitful, andmultiply ; bring forth abundantly in theearth, and multiply therein ." And theirGod's rainbow, symbolic of his everlastingcovenant with humankind concerning thesanctity of the blood of life, appeared in thesky.-Genesis, chapters eight and nine .

That was a restatement of the divine man-date, which divine mandate had first beengiven to Adam and Eve when righteous inEden. Noah and his sons, because of theirfaith and obedience as servants and witness-es for Jehovah, were considered righteous .Hence the divine mandate was fittingly re-stated to them, as there was then harmonybetween man and the great heavenly Univer-sal Ruler, Jehovah. Noah's name means"rest", or, "comfort ." He was so called be-cause at his birth it was prophesied : "Thissame shall comfort us concerning our workand toil of our hands, because of the groundwhich the LorD hath cursed." (Genesis5 : 29) Immediately after Noah came forthfrom the ark and engaged in worshipfulsacrifice to God, then, as it is written, "theLoRD smelled a savour of rest," and he fore-told the lifting of the curse from the earth .(Genesis 8 : 20-22, margin) Therefore Noahwas typical of a Greater One to come whoshould bring rest and comfort to men ofgood-will in the new world. Accordingly the

Page 47: 1942 - The New World

THE NEW WORLD

49

Bible discloses that Noah did not take partin fulfilling that divine mandate . His com-panions, or sons and daughters-in-law, did so .

Being imperfect and not having the rightto everlasting life, Noah's sons could fulfillthe mandate in only a typical or pictorialsense. Therefore the account given in thetenth chapter of Genesis lists their namesand the names of their offspring and genera-tions as just seventy, the name of the wicked,rebellious hunter Nimrod not being includedin that perfect number, a multiple of tentimes seven. Ten and seven each symbolizecompleteness . With those seventy the typicalpicture of the fulfillment of the divine man-date ends, and thereafter other events of newprophetic significance came to pass . Suffi-cient evidence, however, is to be found in thetype or prophetic pattern to show that dur-ing the new world the divine mandate willbe fulfilled in perfectness, to vindicate God'sword .

Page 48: 1942 - The New World

THE scene now chang-es, and new conditions

arise. This does not mean that the new worldpromised of God in Eden came after thegreat Flood. Rather, God began to make anew series of prophetic pictures brighteningthe vision of the new world yet to come . Morethan two thousand years after that typicalfulfillment of the divine mandate by Noah'ssons the inspired writer wrote : "Neverthe-less we, according to his promise, look fornew heavens and a new earth, wherein dwell-eth righteousness ." (2 Peter 3 : 13) Todayunrighteousness has gone to seed, in spite ofall religious reformation and all human at-tempts at moral reconstruction of man .Thank God that the new world, whereindwells righteousness, does not wait for man

50

Page 49: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

51

and does not come by man 1 Therefore let thelovers of righteousness not be disheartenedand despair because of the present great un-righteousness which is beyond human powerto remove. Let them lift up their heads andrejoice at the signs of the new world at band .

Almighty God, ever in control of the situa-tion, permitted the defeated Satan and hisdemons to remain after the Flood and to re-organize, because it was not yet God's timeto settle the primary issue once and for alland to usher in the new world . Satan imme-diately began to set up another world withits "heavens" and "earth" . His "heavens"of wicked spirits or demons he organized .Because he is a counterfeiter he, in this or-ganizing work, mimicked the organizationof the One whom he would be like, the MostHigh God. Therefore the apostle who wasgiven many "visions and revelations of theLord" writes this warning to the Christians,particularly to Jehovah's witnesses and theircompanions in this crucial time : "Put onthe whole armour of God, that ye may beable to stand against the wiles of the devil .For we wrestle not against flesh and blood,but against principalities, against powers,against the rulers of the darkness of thisworld, against wicked spirits in heavenlyplaces. "-Ephesians 6 : 11, 12, margin .

Scheming religionists maliciously say thatJehovah's witnesses are subversive and fight-ing against the government of men. To such

Page 50: 1942 - The New World

52

THE NEW WORLD

let those foregoing words of the inspiredapostle be the authoritative answer that thetrue Christians who witness for Jehovah andHis new world are not fighting men and haveno fight with them or their visible govern-ments. The fight of Jehovah's witnesses isnow and ever since the days of Abel has beenwith the demons, the promoters of religion .Out of all creatures on earth the fight of thedemons is primarily against Jehovah's wit-nesses. Therefore religious men and organi-zations and their political allies who fightagainst Jehovah's witnesses are wittingly orunwittingly lending themselves to the serviceof the demons in their crusade .-Romans6 : 16 ; 1 John 3 : 12 .

Before Jehovah God gave his next revela-tion concerning the new world of promise,Satan had gotten his dragon organization setup in heaven and also gotten the "earth", orvisible part of his organization, established .As long as Noah lived he stood for and up-held the Theocratic rule respecting men. Butthe later descendants of Noah forsook thefaithful instruction of their forefather .They turned their faces away from the newworld to come . They became blind to God'spromise and would not wait upon him to ful-fill it in His own time and way and by theSeed of his "woman" . They quickly forgotthe meaning of the Flood and departed fromthe fear of the Almighty One, who theredemonstrated his power, and they fell to the

Page 51: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

53

religion of the fear of men and creatures andhence to the fear and worship of the demons .They looked to the creature instead of to theCreator. (Romans 1 : 21-32) Instead of wait-ing and looking to God to produce His Seed,the Deliverer, they yielded to the suggestionsof the demons and rallied to the one whomthe demons designated as the "seed of thewoman", but who was no other than one ofthe seed of the Serpent that opposes the trueSeed. There is cause to believe that the de-mons excited the bodies of the wild beastsand so controlled those wild animals thatNimrod was forced to the fore as a "mightyhunter before the Lord", that is to say, supe-rior to and in opposition to Jehovah God .(Genesis 10 : 7-10 ; McClintock & Strong Cy-clopaedia, on "Nimrod") Thus men put theirtrust in a man who could fight their battleswith carnal weapons. Him they hailed andhonored and worshiped as the promised seed .Nimrod dishonored Jehovah God by accept-ing all this worship and gave no glory to God .On this wise the demons used Nimrod to or-ganize religion in the earth. He was canon-ized as a saint or deity after his death, his-tory shows .

Having got the religious fear and attach-ment of the people, Nimrod next organizedhuman government. It was under demonrule, because it was not a Theocracy but wasa union of religion and the political state .It was a kingdom with religion in the saddle,

Page 52: 1942 - The New World

54

THE NEW WORLD

and which religion has been demonstratedto be demonism and not the worship of theMost High and Almighty God Jehovah .Nimrod dominated that kingdom . It wastherefore a totalitarian government or arbi-trary dictatorship with religion or demon-ism as spiritual guidance to bind the op-pressed people to the dictator. This is clearfrom the record which says : "And the be-ginning of his kingdom was Babylon."(Genesis 10 : 10, margin) That name "Baby-lon" or "Bab-il" means "gate of god", cer-tainly not meaning Jehovah God, whomNimrod considered inferior to himself, butthe demon god, "the prince of the demons,"Satan the Devil. Nimrod gathered his sub-jects into cities, and this forced the develop-ment of commerce . Thus the commercial ele-ment or commercial traffickers came intoexistence and were used to enrich the polit-ical state and back it up financially and tosupport religion or demonism. For the ad-vancement of political control and commer-cial power the "strong-arm squad" was or-ganized, and the Bible discloses that aggres-sive wars of conquest were carried on .

Men became awed at the power of the hu-man state and worshiped and feared it, andlost out of mind all thought of and desire forGod's new world and its Government. Thusthe first earthly government established byman since the Flood was set up under theinfluence of demons and was subject to the

Page 53: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

55

invisible demon rule . But to whom have allgovernments organized by the will and pow-er of man since then been subject? The de-cision of the Son of God authoritatively an-swers that vital question, and the record ofthat decision reads : "And the devil, takinghim up into an high mountain, shewed untohim all the kingdoms of the world in a mo-ment of time . And the devil said unto him,All this power will I give thee, and the gloryof them : for that is delivered unto me ; andto whomsoever I will I give it . If thou, there-fore, wilt worship me [as those kingdoms ofthe world do], all shall be thine. And Jesusanswered and said unto him, Get thee behindme, Satan : for it is written, Thou shalt wor-ship the Lord thy God, and him only shaltthou serve."-Luke 4 : 5-8 ; Matthew 4 : 8-10 .Righteous Noah, who walked with God,

had no part in the exaltation of Nimrod andthe building of his kingdom of Babylon .Noah kept himself unspotted therefrom andmaintained his integrity toward God and hispromised new world . Babylon was the foun-dation of that "earth" which Satan organ-ized as the visible part of the world . There-fore Babylon became a symbol of Satan'sentire organization and in the Scriptures hisorganization is called "Babylon" . Thusfrom its very foundation that "earth" wassubject to demon rule . The inhabiters of that"earth" have ever been overreached by thedemons and subject to their superior, in-

Page 54: 1942 - The New World

56

THE NEW WORLD

visible power, no matter how sincere andhonest the effort of well-meaning men to or-ganize and establish better government ofand by men. This Scriptural reason givesthe right explanation of the continual dete-rioration of human government, and of thepresent state of government in every land,suffering "distress of nations, with perplex-ity".-Luke 21 : 25 .

Such being the origin of "this world", andits course being well known to all students ofhistory, it has no relationship with God's"new world", but is evil and sinful. Henceconcerning God's beloved Son it is written"Who gave himself for our sins, that hemight deliver us from this present evil world,according to the will of God and our Father."(Galatians 1 : 4) Its god is not Jehovah theAlmighty nor his only begotten Son and hasnothing in common with them, but is theiradversary. Therefore the Son of God said :"The prince of this world cometh, and hathnothing in me ." (John 14 : 30) Those whoare of this world are unbelievers, and theapostle explains the reason, saying : "Inwhom the god of this world hath blinded theminds of them which believe not, lest thelight of the glorious gospel of Christ, who isthe image of God, should shine unto them ."(2 Corinthians 4 : 4) Therefore the apostlewarns the Christians that they cannot go theway of this world which forgets JehovahGod, but that, "denying ungodliness and

Page 55: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

57

worldly lusts, we should live soberly, right-eously, and godly, in this present world ;looking for that blessed hope, and the glori-ous appearing of the great God and ourSaviour Jesus Christ." (Titus 2 : 12,13)This present world being subject to demonrule and hence ungodly, the apostle warnsthe Christians, the sons of God, against thedemon attacks, saying : "He that was begot-ten of God keepeth himself, and the evil onetoucheth him not. We know that we are ofGod, and the whole world lieth in the evilone. "-1 John 5 : 18,19, Am. Rev. Ver .

In the great issue of universal dominationthere is no compromise between JehovahGod and Satan's world or organization . Apure and undefiled worshiper of AlmightyGod can have no part in the policies andschemes and purposes of this world ; he mustuse his powers of speech to declare God'spraises and purpose . To this effect are theapostle's words : "And if any one thinkeththat he worshippeth God, and doth not re-strain his tongue, but his heart deceivethhim ; his worship is vain. For the worshipthat is pure and holy before God the Father,is this : to visit the fatherless and the widowsin their affliction, and that one keep himselfunspotted from the world." (James 1 : 26, 27,Murdock's Syriac translation) One cannotbe God's friend and at the same time be thefriend of God's enemy. For one who devoteshimself to God to then seek the approval of

Page 56: 1942 - The New World

58

THE NEW WORLD

the world is spiritual uncleanness. To thoseso doing the apostle says : "Ye adulterersand adulteresses, know ye not that the friend-ship of the world is enmity with God? who-soever therefore will be a friend of the worldis the enemy of God." (James 4 : 4) Friend-ship with the world means breaking one'sintegrity toward God . Mark now the courseof Jehovah's faithful witnesses of old .

ABRAHAMNimrod's Babylon was built on the banks

of the Euphrates river in the land whichcame to be called Mesopotamia and which isso called to this day. All the land and terri-tory of Babylon later came to be called "theland of the Chaldeans", or "Chaldea" . TheChaldeans or "Chaldees" appear to havebeen first located in the lower part or south-ern part of the Mesopotamian valley, andthere they built a city called "Ur of theChaldees". This city was under the powerand influence of Babylon and was hence apart of the "earth" subject to demon rule .-Genesis 11 : 27, 28.

There in Ur of the Chaldees Jehovah Godfound a man of faith, who believed God'spromise concerning the Seed of His "wom-an" and His new world . Consequently thisman refused to have any part in the man-made governments of this world, and kepthimself unspotted therefrom . That man wasnot a Chaldean or Babylonian or Cushite,

Page 57: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

59

but a descendant of Noah through Shem.His name was Abram, which name God laterchanged to Abraham .Abraham found himself in the midst of

Satan's world . The Chaldeans in Ur weredemon-worshipers and deified Nimrod as thepromised seed of the woman . God acquaintedAbraham with the history of His dealingstoward faithful men before Abraham andmade known to him the divine promises con-cerning the Seed of God's "woman" and thecoming of the new world under a new gov-ernment. Abraham believed in and lookedforward to the new world and took his standfor it. Therefore God instructed Abrahamto move out of worldly Ur of the Chaldeesand become a sojourner on earth . At thesame time God made an unconditional prom-ise to Abraham giving further informationon the identity of the promised Seed and theblessings to come to faithful men throughthat Seed. Said Jehovah God to Abraham"And I will bless them that bless thee, andcurse him that curseth thee ; and in thee shallall families of the earth be blessed . "-Gen-esis 12 : 1-3 .

Having arrived in the land God promisedto give him, Abraham sojourned there intents. He took no part in the governmentsof the inhabitants who dwelt in cities whichhad foundations built by men . Amid thatworldly surrounding Abraham had no per-manent settled dwelling-place. Under those

Page 58: 1942 - The New World

60

THE NEW WORLD

circumstances God miraculously gave Abra-ham a seed, a son, Isaac . When Isaac wasgrown to manhood, Jehovah God furthertested the faith of Abraham by instructinghim to sacrifice his beloved Isaac on the altarto God. Abraham obeyed to the very pointof striking his son dead on the altar, whenGod's angel stopped the fall of the sacrificialknife and a ram was miraculously providedto take Isaac's place . Thereupon God gaveAbraham further information as to the lineof descent of the promised Seed, saying"And THY seed shall possess the gate of hisenemies : and in THY seed shall all the na-tions of the earth be blessed." (Genesis22 : 17,18) There God made a living pictureshowing Himself as the unselfish Father whogives his only begotten Son to be the King ofthe new world and also to be the ransomsacrifice for those who accept and receive theblessings of life from God and through theSeed of His "woman" . There Isaac picturedthat only begotten Son who becomes the"seed" of God's "woman" and who main-tains his integrity on earth faithfully untothe death and who offers his life as a perfectsacrifice for the blessing of all persons whohave faith and who obey like Abraham. Be-cause of Abraham's so great faith and obe-dience God accounted him righteous, and" hewas called the friend of God ". This meansthat the world was the enemy to Abraham .

Page 59: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

61

Abraham left this present world behindand moved forward in God's service, lookingalways ahead to the new world and its Right-eous Government. Therefore Abraham wasof that cloud of faithful witnesses of Jeho-vah named at Hebrews, chapter eleven, andconcerning him it is written : "By faith hesojourned in the land of promise, as in astrange country, dwelling in tabernacleswith Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him ofthe same promise : for he looked for a city[the Government of the new world] whichhath foundations, whose builder and makeris God. By faith Abraham, when he wastried, offered up Isaac ; and he that had re-ceived the promises offered up his only be-gotten son, of whom it was said, That inIsaac shall thy seed be called : accountingthat God was able to raise him up, even fromthe dead ; from whence also he received himin a figure." (Hebrews 11 : 9,10,17-19) Abra-ham was joyful in the hope and prospect ofthe new world . He could endure any trialsof faith and patience, yes, any sacrifice, inthe hope of entering in God's due time intothat new world and living under the Govern-ment of the promised Seed of God's "wom-an" . Therefore Jesus, who became the Seedof the promise, said to that patriarch's de-scendants : "Your father Abraham rejoicedto see my day : and he saw it, and was glad ."-John 8 : 56 .

Page 60: 1942 - The New World

62

THE NEW WORLD

SEVEN WORLD POWERSMeantime Satan, "the prince of this

world," was pushing his scheme of worlddomination, and he grimly carried forwardthe development of the "earth" or visiblepart of his world organization . God foresawits full development and foretold that itwould be dominated by seven world powersin succession. These correspond with theseven crowned heads of Satan's dragon or-ganization, each one of those heads symbol-izing a demon prince who should invisiblycontrol one of those successive world powers .Therefore God prophetically pictured Sa-tan's visible earthly organization as a wildbeast brought forth by demon power andrule, and out of the sea of humanity who arealienated from God and subject to the de-mons. Besides combining in itself the qual-ities of three powerful beasts of prey, thatwild beast had seven heads and ten horns .These represent the seven world powers intheir order, with total [ten-horn] power topush and regiment the people and to fightagainst Jehovah's universal domination .That those seven world powers were not partof God's organization, but were built up bydemon power and help, God's prophecy saysof that beast out of the sea : "And the dragongave him his power, and his seat [throne],and great authority." (Revelation 13 : 1, 2)This exposure of origins, mark you, is God's,not man's .

Page 61: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

63

Babylon was the first organized humangovernment under demon rule, but the Bibleshows that ancient Egypt was the first worldpower of the series of seven . ThereforeEgypt tried to do injury to Abraham and hisdescendants . Egypt was to the south of theHoly Land promised to Abraham, and sothe world power of Egypt and its allies cameto be spoken of in prophecy as "the king ofthe south". The historic facts show that theseventh world power became allied with andtook over the protectorate of Egypt andhence came to be included under the sym-bolic name of "the king of the south" . TheBible further shows the second world powerwas Assyria, north of the Holy Land . Thencame the third world power, Babylonia, alsoto the north. It was overthrown by the fourthworld power, Persia . This fell before thefifth world power, Greece. (Daniel 8 : 20, 21)This one yielded the supremacy to the sixthworld power, Rome, also to the north, and acontinual foe to Egypt . There the world pow-er of Rome and its allies came to be knownas "the king of the north" ; and the destruc-tive course of that totalitarian world poweris foretold in marvelous detail in the proph-ecy of Daniel, chapter eleven. In course oftime pagan Rome became papal Rome, butstill totalitarian .

Papal Rome made alliance with the Ger-manic ruler to set up the so-called "HolyRoman Empire of the German Nation" .

Page 62: 1942 - The New World

64

THE NEW WORLD

That alliance of papal power with the Ger-man power was renewed in 1933 by the con-cordat made between Pius XI and the totali-tarian dictator of Germany . This time thepurpose is to restore the old "Holy RomanEmpire", and that concordat between reli-gion and the totalitarian state continues tothis day .

The Bible does not name the seventh worldpower. All accurate and honest students ofhistory agree that it is the great world-widecombine of the English-speaking peopleswhich have been the bulwarks of democraticand constitutional government . The British-American world combine is the seventh headthat dangerously wounded the sixth head inthe world conflict of 1914-1918 . That wound-ed head was healed thereafter, and all theworld has been caused to marvel. (Revela-tion 13 : 3) And now the Anglo-Americancombine, as the ally of Egypt and as the pro-fessed champion of democracy and the foeof the totalitarian "king of the north", bearsthe mantle of "the king of the south".Liberty-loving peoples watch anxiouslywhile the duel between the two "kings" forworld domination goes on .

TYPICAL THEOCRACYWhile the political, religious and commer-

cial elements of the visible part of Satan'sorganization were pushing their schemes forworld dominance, and this by the sufferance

Page 63: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

65

of God, the Lord God began to make a seriesof types, or prophetic patterns. These pic-tured in a miniature way the Righteous Gov-ernment that He would set up in his own ap-pointed time. These types served as a "shad-ow of good things to come", after the found-ing of the new world. (Hebrews 10 : 1 ; Colos-sians 2 : 17) By the providence and leadingof God the Israelite descendants of Abrahamwent down into Egypt. There they lived fora time, expecting God Almighty to bringthem forth in his due time and to settle themin the land which he had promised to give toAbraham and his seed after him . Satanhated the Israelites because they were God'sfavored people and were connected withGod's promise of the Seed of the "woman" .Therefore Satan tried to corrupt them withreligion while there in Egypt and he stirredup its Pharaohs to pass laws and to take oth-er drastic measures of regimentation and en-forced labor to destroy the Israelites . Intheir extremity God raised them up a deliv-erer, his prophet Moses, who was a propheticfigure foreshadowing the coming Deliverer,the Seed of the "woman".-Deuteronomy18 : 15-18 ; Acts 3 : 20-23.

Just before their deliverance from Satan'sworld power Almighty God revealed toMoses his name Jehovah. By Moses and hisbrother Aaron Jehovah caused His name tobe declared throughout all the land beforeshowing his power over Satan, the invisible

Page 64: 1942 - The New World

66

THE NEW WORLD

ruler of "the king of the south" and whomPharaoh of Egypt served and represented .(Exodus 9 : 16) Further, God used Moses asHis mediator and brought the Israelites intoa covenant with God, which covenant wasmade valid and binding upon them by theblood of the lamb of the Passover Feast. TheIsraelites agreed to the covenant and com-plied with the law thereof which God beganto give. Thus they became the covenant peo-ple of God, His typical people . In proof ofthat truth the inspired apostle wrote : "Nowall these things happened unto them fortypes : and they are written for our admoni-tion, upon whom the ends of the world arecome."-1 Corinthians 10 : 11, margin.

That very Passover night God showed hispower over Satan's world power in fulfill-ment of his warning : "Against all the godsof Egypt I will execute judgment ." (Exodus12 : 12) He led his people forth by the hand ofMoses. In further manifestation of his powerto exercise the universal domination Jeho-vah God cut through the waters of the Redsea and led his people across dryshod . Thenhe completed the execution of his judgmentupon the demon world-power by there swal-lowing up in destruction the armed hosts ofEgypt. Today the "ends of the world" arecome upon us . Therefore that ancient typicalevent of deliverance of God's covenant peo-ple and his destruction of enemy world pow-er should be a most forceful admonition to

Page 65: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

67

all men who want to survive the comingworld destruction and to live for ever freeand happy in the new world .At Mount Sinai, in the wilderness of

Arabia, Jehovah confirmed his covenantwith the Israelites and gave to them the fullexpression of his law as their protectionagainst religion . (Galatians 3 :19, 24) Godorganized them into a typical Theocracy .Through Moses he said to them : "Now there-fore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, andkeep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiartreasure unto me above all people : for all theearth is mine. And ye shall be unto me a king-dom of priests, and an holy nation . "-Exo-dus 19 :5, 6 .

The word "theocracy" does not occur inthe Bible, but the root words of this com-pound term, namely, theos and kratos, dooccur often in the Greek "New Testament"part of the Bible . For example, 1 Peter 4 : 11 :"If any man speak, let him speak as theoracles of God ; if any man minister, let himdo it as of the ability which God giveth : thatGod [theos] in all things may be glorifiedthrough Jesus Christ, to whom be praise anddominion [kratos] for ever and ever. Amen."Also Jude 25 : "To the only wise God [theos]our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion[kratos] and power, both now and ever .Amen." Also Revelation 1 : 5,6 : "Unto himthat loved us, and washed us from our sins inhis own blood, and hath made us kings and

Page 66: 1942 - The New World

68

THE NEW WORLD

priests unto God [theos] and his Father ; tohim be glory and dominion [kratos] for everand ever. Amen." (Note also Revelation5 : 13 ; 1 Peter 5 : 10,11.) Thus "theocracy"is seen to mean "God's dominion" .The term "theocracy", theokrati'a, was

first used by the Jewish historian in the firstcentury A.D., and who wrote : "Some legis-lators have permitted their governments tobe under monarchies, others put them underoligarchies, and others under a republicanform, but our legislator [Moses] had no re-gard to any of these forms, but he ordainedour government to be what, by a strained ex-pression, may be termed a Theocracy [Theo-krati'a], by ascribing the authority and thepower to God." (From Josephus' secondbook Against Apion, section 17) The recog-nized Webster's Dictionary of today definesthe true Theocracy as, "Government of astate by the immediate direction or admin-istration of God" ; and the counterfeit theoc-racy as, "the exercise of political authorityby priests as representing the Deity ." Ac-cording to the Bible definition of it the realTheocracy means the immediate directionand administration of the world by JehovahGod and through his anointed King, TheSeed of His "woman" .Jehovah God is therefore the Great Theo-

crat, and his Son is now the Theocratic King .Jehovah is the Author of the THEOCRATICGOVERNMENT under Christ Jesus his Son .

Page 67: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

69

It is the only hope of humankind who desirelife and righteousness and peace. God is notthe Author of any other ocracy . He is def-initely not the author of the religious-totali-tarian autocracy of the arbitrary dictatorsof that "king of the north" combine . Butwhat shall be said for democracy? Do notthe religionists of the "king of the south"combine claim it is of God and is thereforeimperishable and is the hope of the world?

God's Holy Word says nothing about de-mocracy. Whence, then, is it? The Encyclo-

paedia Britannica (eleventh edition, volumeviii) says : "DEMOCRACY (Greek demokrati'a,from demos, the people, i.e ., the commons,and kratos, rule), in political science, thatform of government in which the peoplerules itself, either directly, as in the smallcity-states of Greece, or through representa-tives. According to Aristotle, democracy isthe perverted form of the third form of gov-ernment, which he called politei'a, `polity'or `constitutional government,' the rule ofthe majority of the free and equal citizens,as opposed to monarchy and aristocracy, therule respectively of an individual and of aminority consisting of the best citizens .Aristotle's restriction of `democracy' to badpopular government, i.e ., mob-rule, or, as ithas sometimes been called, `ochlocracy'(ochlos, mob), was due to the fact that theAthenian democracy had in his day degener-ated far below the ideals of the 5th century ."

Page 68: 1942 - The New World

70

THE NEW WORLD

As to the origin of that political rule ofthe Athenians God's record at Acts 17 :22throws revealing light . It reads : "And Paulstanding in the midst of the Areopagus, said,'Athenians, I perceive that in all things youare extremely devoted to the worship of DE-MONS."' (Emphatic Diaglott translation ;also Rotherham's) Let it be borne in mind,too, that "the prince of Grecia" was the fifthhead of the great red dragon in heaven . (Dan-iel 10 : 20) Also, Greece as a world powerwas symbolized as the fifth head of the wildbeast that came out of the sea of the people(demos) alienated from God. (Revelation12 : 3 ; 13 : 1 ; Acts 12 : 22 ; 17 : 5 ; 19 : 30,33)The religionists of "the king of the south"who are calling for "more religion" and ap-pealing to the political state to protect reli-gion are therefore correct in their catch ar-gument to the state that one of the basicfoundations of democracy is religion .

Further concerning the origins of democ-racy, note a textbook recently in use in Amer-ican public schools, namely, "On the Roadto Civilization-A World History ." It says,on pages 91 and 98 : "It was frequentlythrough tyranny that the Greeks came to fulldemocracy. When they became dissatisfiedwith their tyrants and overthrew them, thepeople undertook the work of governmentthemselves, instead of returning to oligarch-ical rule . By this time the cavalry of thenobles was displaced by the phalanx as the

Page 69: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

71

first line of defense . The phalanx, made upof foot soldiers drawn from the peasants,fought in solid ranks with spear and shield .The common man could now demand polit-ical rights in recognition of his military serv-ice. A form of democracy became the pre-vailing type in the city-states, and was oneof the chief contributions of Greece to po-litical history. . . . Sometimes the nobleslead the masses against a tyrannical dicta-tor. Always the common man is seeking alarger share of the good things of life . Thusfar in the world's history, democracy, withall its faults, has been the best answer to thisproblem."

On the other hand, The Catholic Encyclo-pedia, Volume IV, pages 708, 710, under thetitle "Democracy", quotes the late pope LeoXIII as favoring something which he calls"Christian Democracy", and says : "In theend the word democracy won ; and Leo XIIIin the Encyclical `Graves de communi' (18January, 1901) declared as acceptable andaccepted the expression `Christian democ-racy' as meaning neither more nor less thanPOPULAR CATHOLIC ACTION." In America"Catholic Action" is not independent, butis subject to the local Hierarchy bishops .All this, no doubt, accounts for it that cer-tain subjects of Leo XIII and his successorsrefer to American democracy as "moboc-racy", because there is no union of religionand state in America and American democ-

Page 70: 1942 - The New World

72

THE NEW WORLD

racy is not subject to the successors of LeoXIII. Further, in democratic America andother democratic lands the Bible has beenmost freely circulated, and also books ex-plaining the Bible, and freedom has beengranted to worship God openly according tothe Bible and the dictates of the worshiper'sconscience, contrary to papal likings as ex-pressed in encyclicals from the Vatican .

Great blessings have resulted therefrom tothe democratic-minded peoples of such lands,leading to the gaining of a knowledge of thenew world and everlasting life . Jehovah'switnesses are grateful and they most highlyrespect and fight for the freedoms whichdemocracy offers over other forms of gov-ernment. Gladly they obey all laws in har-mony with righteousness and the supremelaw of God, and in a peaceful and law-abid-ing manner they carry out their commissionfrom the great Theocrat to preach the gospeland to warn men of His day of vengeanceand to comfort all that mourn. (Isaiah61 : 1-3) Hence let this not be forgotten, thatGreece, the home of democracy, became thefifth world power and then it brought God'scovenant people in the Holy Land under itspower and control, and shortly thereafterthe Grecian world power was broken up andbecame subject to Rome, "the king of thenorth." When democratic governments fightagainst Jehovah God by fighting against his

Page 71: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

73

witnesses, it will be disastrous and lead toan end like that of Greece .

"THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES"It is an established fact, therefore, that

democracy came into existence after God'stypical Theocracy was set up, in fact, afterthat typical Theocracy was removed and the"times of the Gentiles" or "times of the na-tions" set in. (Luke 21 :24) Jehovah Godbrought his covenant people, the Israelites,into the Promised Land . As the great Theo-crat he was their invisible Ruler and hisTheocratic laws they obeyed . Then, to fore-shadow the King of the coming Theocracy,God anointed and established David as kingin Mount Zion to rule as His representativeover Israel . King David was therefore saidto sit in the Lord's throne . ConcerningDavid's successor in the Theocratic kingdomit is written : "Then Solomon sat on thethrone of Jehovah as king instead of Davidhis father, and prospered ; and all Israelobeyed him ." (1 Chronicles 29 : 23, Am. Rev .Ver.) As long as Solomon was a faithfulruler he foreshadowed Jehovah's TheocraticKing of the new world, and the peaceful andsecure conditions of the people then fore-shadowed the new-world conditions . (1 Kings4 : 25) Now the time is near when the glori-ous prophecy shall be fulfilled : "Nation shallnot lift up a sword against nation, neithershall they learn war any more . But they shall

Page 72: 1942 - The New World

74

THE NEW WORLD

sit every man under his vine and under hisfig tree ; and none shall make them afraid :for the mouth of the LORD of hosts hathspoken it. "-Micah 4 : 3, 4 ; Isaiah 2 : 4.That typical Theocracy foreshadowing

Jehovah's universal domination by hisRighteous Government, it became the targetof Satan and the demons. They made re-peated endeavors to invade the Israeliteswith religion and to turn them aside fromkeeping their covenant with Jehovah andworshiping and obeying Him. In time themajority of the Israelites went over to reli-gion. Only a small minority or remnant re-sisted religion and held true to the covenantand the worship of Jehovah God and main-tained their integrity . Jehovah raised upfaithful judges and the faithful prophets todeliver the people from religion or demon-ism and turn them back to the true worship .Those faithful men of old showed great faithand faithfulness . Because of maintainingtheir integrity toward God and giving afaithful witness for Jehovah they sufferedmuch, even martyrdom, at the hands of thereligionists or demon-worshipers. They ex-posed religion and opposed it. They warnedagainst all worldly alliances and advocatedthe Theocratic rule and law. Having turnedtheir backs upon and forsaken the world,they kept covenant with the Great Theocrat .Forward they ever looked to the fulfillmentof his promises of the new world and its

Page 73: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

75

Theocratic Government. They were of that"so great a cloud of witnesses" of Jehovah .Concerning their faithfulness unto deathand the future hope for them it is written :

"These all died in faith, not having re-ceived the promises, but having seen themafar off, and were persuaded of them, andembraced them, and confessed that they werestrangers and pilgrims on the earth . Forthey that say such things declare plainly thatthey seek a country [the new world underThe Theocracy] . And truly, if they had beenmindful of that country from whence theycame out, they might have had opportunityto have returned : but now they desire a bet-ter country, that is, an heavenly : whereforeGod is not ashamed to be called their God ;for he hath prepared for them a city . . . .and others were tortured, not accepting de-liverance ; that they might obtain a betterresurrection : and others had trial of cruelmockings and scourgings, yea, moreover, ofbonds and imprisonment : they were stoned,they were sawn asunder, were tempted, wereslain with the sword : they wandered about insheepskins and goatskins ; being destitute,afflicted, tormented ; (of whom the world[Satan's organization which persecutedthem] was not worthy :) they wandered indeserts, and in mountains, and in dens andcaves of the earth . And these all, having ob-tained a good report through faith, receivednot the promise : God having provided some

Page 74: 1942 - The New World

76

THE NEW WORLD

better thing for us [the apostle and his fel-low Christians], that they without us shouldnot be made perfect."-Hebrews 11 : 13-16,35-40.

The faithful course of those men underpersecution by an unworthy world was a di-rect and roaring answer to the Devil's libel-ous charge that God could not put on earthcreatures who under demon and religiouspressure would preserve their integrity to-ward God. Those faithful witnesses of oldwere for a vindication of Jehovah's nameand shall have their glorious reward onearth. The "city", or visible organization ofrighteousness on earth, which God preparesfor them ; their "better resurrection" ; andtheir being "made perfect", all come in con-nection with the new world under TheTheocracy .

Yielding to the `easily besetting sin' of reli-gion, the Israelites became hopelessly caughtin its snare and refused to heed Jehovah'sfaithful witnesses, the prophets. Theyshowed their contempt for Jehovah by theirwicked treatment of his witnesses . "Theydid not destroy the nations, concerningwhom the LORD commanded them : but weremingled among the heathen, and learnedtheir works. And they served their idols ;which were A SNARE unto them. Yea, theysacrificed their sons and their daughters un-to devils [unto demons (Am. Rev. Ver.) ],and shed innocent blood, even the blood of

Page 75: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

77

their sons and of their daughters, whom theysacrificed unto the idols of Canaan : and theland was polluted with blood . Thus were theydefiled with their own works, and went awhoring with their own inventions . There-fore was the wrath of the LoRD kindledagainst his people, insomuch that he ab-horred his own inheritance . And he gavethem into the hand of the heathen ; and theythat hated them ruled over them . Their ene-mies also oppressed them, and they werebrought into subjection under their hand."(Psalm 106 : 34-42) This is historic proof ofthe certain disaster to which religion leadsa nation .

Then Jehovah God, at the end of his ap-pointed time of forbearance, overturned thattypical Theocracy. Never again did the nat-ural Israelites have independence and anearthly king from the royal tribe of Judah .Concerning that national disaster Jehovahhad warned the unfaithful king down thereat the end : "Remove the diadem, and takeoff the crown ; this shall not be the same

. I will overturn, overturn, overturn it ;and it shall be no more, until he come whoseright it is ; and I will give it him." (Ezekiel21 : 25-27) The Lord God used Nebuchad-nezzar, the king of Babylon, as his execu-tioner to do the overturning . That was in606 B.C., and there the "seven times", the"times of the Gentiles", began. (Daniel4 : 16, 23, 25, 32 ; Leviticus 26 : 18, 21, 24, 28 ;

Page 76: 1942 - The New World

78

THE NEW WORLD

Luke 21 : 24) Reckoned according to pro-phetic time, those times were due to run 2,520years (7 X 360 years) and hence ran out inA.D. 1914. Those Gentile powers or nationswere the "earth" or visible part of Satan'sworld organization. Hence God's decreemeant that Satan should continue to exer-cise uninterrupted rule over the earth until1914 ; and then his world, or uninterruptedrule, would end. That is to say, his rule wouldthere begin to be interrupted and interferedwith by the establishment of the real Theoc-racy .

The decreeing of seven Gentile times un-der demon rule would mean that God hadfixed a limit to Satan's world . It would meanthat the promised Theocratic Governmentor kingdom of God by Christ Jesus couldnot be put in operation till that limit wasreached and Satan's world or uninterrupt-ed rule ended . Therefore the "end of theworld" would mean the end of Satan's hav-ing things all his own way, and that atA.D. 1914, by the setting up of The Theoc-racy, Satan's organization or world was def-initely "a goner", that is, as good as gone .There the "time of the end" began upon theSatanic organization, and from then on itwould be going on to its FINAL END, its de-struction in the "battle of that great day ofGod Almighty", the battle of Armageddon.Fulfilled prophecy proves beyond denial that1914 marked the end of Satan's world or

Page 77: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

79

uninterrupted rule, and there the "time ofthe end" of his world organization began .-Daniel 11 : 40 ; 12 : 4 .

END OF THE EON (GREEK : AION)Wherever the expression "the end of the

world" occurs in the Scriptures from andafter Christ it is always the end of "the eon",or aion (Greek) . That eon means more thana time period in this Bible expression isproved by the use of the word at Galatians1 : 4, showing how the Christian's relation tothis aion was changed by Christ Jesus"Who gave himself for our sins, that hemight deliver us from this present evil world[aion], according to the will of God and ourFather." The delivered ones were still liv-ing in the same period of TIME, but what theywere delivered from was the uninterruptedrule of Satan ; as it is written : "Who hathdelivered us from the power of darkness, andhath translated us into the kingdom of hisdear Son." (Colossians 1 : 13) Concerningthose who love Satan's rule and organization,note 2 Timothy 4 : 10 : "For Demas hath for-saken me, having loved this present world[aion], and is departed ." Satan is "the godof this world [aion] " ; and when the worldends it means his uninterrupted rule ends,and thereafter his wicked organization, both"heavens" and "earth", must go . The The-ocracy's rule then begins, and goes on unin-terruptedly forever.-Revelation 11 :15 .

Page 78: 1942 - The New World

80

THE NEW WORLD

Concerning the final end or destruction ofboth the invisible part of Satan's world andthe visible part thereof, the inspired apostlewrites : "But the heavens and the earthwhich are now, by the same word are keptin store, reserved unto fire against the dayof judgment and perdition of ungodly men .But the day of the Lord will come as a thiefin the night ; in the which the heavens shallpass away with a great noise, and the ele-ments shall melt with fervent heat ; the earthalso, and the works that are therein, shall beburned up." (2 Peter 3 : 7, 10) This "presentevil world" must end and make way for the"world to come", the "world without end" .When the typical Theocracy had served

its purpose of making prophetic pictures,Jehovah God took it away and overturnedthe nation that had served in connectiontherewith. The natural Israelites were car-ried away from the Holy Land and internedas captives in Babylon, which had now be-come the third world power . There was afaithful remnant among them . Many of thecaptives fell away to the religion of Babylon,but the remnant kept themselves therefrom,even when it meant to suffer being cast intoa supercharged fiery furnace or into thelions' den, and these maintained their integ-rity toward God. Then Jehovah used KingCyrus of Persia to overthrow Babylon, pic-turing the destruction of Satan's organiza-tion, and to let the faithful Israelites go free .

Page 79: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

81

The faithful remnant went forth and re-turned to Jerusalem and were used of Godin rebuilding the temple on Zion and rewall-ing the typical city. This pictured a like rem-nant in our period of history who are de-livered by the Greater Cyrus when he comesto the temple for judgment and who thenengage in the temple service of the pure wor-ship of Jehovah God.-Isaiah 45 : 1,13 ;10 : 21, 22 ; Haggai 1 :12,14 ; Zephaniah 3 :13 .

FOUNDATION OF THE NEW WORLDIn these days of great world crisis reli-

gious leaders and prominent political figuresdraw great public attention to themselvesand also a great following after them bymaking boastful claims and promises offounding a "new world order", an order"founded on moral principles" according totheir standards of conduct. They offer eachhis own program of a different number of"points", and paint a rosy picture of whatit will mean to humankind to adopt and fol-low them. Scan every one of them, and youwill find that not a single program of theirstakes into consideration The THEOCRATICGOVERNMENT, which A l m i g h t y God hasfounded on the sure and eternal foundation .They ascribe to themselves all the ability andpower and push Jehovah's purpose aside .Thereby they forget God and say in effect,"There is no God" ; and they are fools .(Psalm 53 : 1) The wise, however, will con-

Page 80: 1942 - The New World

82

THE NEW WORLD

sider God's purpose, and not be deceived bymere men .

The fullness of times had come, and thetime had now arrived to lay the Foundationof the new world . That Foundation must bethe Seed of God's "woman", meaning God'suniversal organization Zion. Therefore Je-hovah took one from among his holy univer-sal organization. Whom? His pre-eminentone, his firstborn and only begotten Son, TheWord. God had confidence that this ever-obedient One would maintain his integrityon earth under the most crucial test, to thevery death, and thereby would vindicate Je-hovah's name . This One must give up every-thing then possessed in heaven and later onin earth, in order to be worthy and inheritthe Theocratic kingship of the new world .He must be like the man who found the pearlof great price or the hid treasure and soldall that he had to buy it. (Matthew 13 : 44-46)On earth he must be a faithful and true wit-ness for his Father and must bear witness tothe truth of the Kingdom or Theocracy.Secondarily he must give his human life asa ransom or redemption price for all thosewho shall gain life in the new world .

During the time that the sixth world power,Rome, was dominating the earth, includingPalestine, Jehovah God sent his beloved Sonto earth. This does not mean that the Sonof God remained a spirit creature and mere-ly materialized in the flesh as the angel did

Page 81: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

83

at the birth of the Savior of mankind, an"incarnation" as religion calls it . No, itmeans that the Son of God laid aside spiritexistence and that his Father Jehovah trans-ferred his life to the womb of a devoted vir-gin of the tribe of Judah and he was BORN,not incarnated, as a perfect human creature .The Scripture is specific on this miraculoustransference of life : "And the Word WASMADE flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we be-held his glory, the glory as of the only begot-ten of the Father,) full of grace and truth ."(John 1 : 14) Thus he was still the Son ofGod, though born of an imperfect womanwho was a descendant of the sinner Adam .His new designation, "The Son of man,"meant, not that he was a son of Adam, butthat by virtue of presenting his perfect hu-man life for a ransom he gained title to allthe life rights and privileges possessed bythe perfect man in Eden.-Matthew 16 : 13 ;IS : 11 ; 20 :28.

God had foretold that his Son's name onearth should be called JESUS, which means"Jehovah is the Savior", because salvationis of Jehovah and by his Son. He was bornof the earthly lineage of King David and inDavid's native city, Bethlehem . BecauseDavid had a faithful interest in God's tem-ple and worship, Jehovah God made a cove-nant with David for the kingdom, meaningthe real Theocracy. God promised that ofDavid's lineage should come the one to be

Page 82: 1942 - The New World

84

THE NEW WORLD

the Theocratic ruler of the everlasting king-dom or Theocracy. The anointed King Davidwas therefore himself a type of Christ Jesus .(2 Samuel chapter seven) Concerning thisJehovah said : "My covenant will I notbreak, nor alter the thing that is gone out ofmy lips. Once have I sworn by my holiness,that I will not lie unto David . His seed shallendure for ever, and his throne as the sun be-fore me. My mercy will I keep for him forevermore, and my covenant shall stand fastwith him. His seed also will I make to endurefor ever, and his throne as the days of heav-en. "-Psalm 89 : 34-36, 28, 29 .

At Jesus' birth in Bethlehem God chosenot the wealthy, long-robed, high-titledclergymen of religion at the temple as wit-nesses to that event. He chose the honest,hard-working, God-fearing shepherds ten-derly watching over their sheep by night .Jehovah's messenger materialized and an-nounced to them the birth, the event whichwas the forerunner of the new world prom-ised. Then a host of other heavenly messen-gers manifested their presence and sang aprophecy of the wondrous outcome of whatwas now in progress : "Glory in the highestunto God! and on earth peace, among menof good-will." (Luke 2 : 14, Rotherham)That means particularly "men of good-will"today, because we are at the portals of thenew world, which world brings the highest

Page 83: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

85

glory to Jehovah God and peace to all thoseof good-will on earth .

At his maturity as a man, at thirty yearsof age, Jesus, who had come to earth to doJehovah's will, consecrated himself or en-tered into a solemn covenant with God to dohis will, whatever God might thereafter re-veal to Jesus. John the Baptist was one ofthe faithful men of old and was the last ofthat "cloud of witnesses" of Jehovah, andhe was acting as a forerunner announcingthe coming and work of Jesus. (Matthew11 : 12, 13 ; Luke 16 : 16) Therefore Jesuscame to John and had John baptize him inthe Jordan river in outward symbol of hisconsecration to be dead and buried to his ownwill and to be raised to life to do God's will .Jehovah accepted Jesus' consecration andtook him into the covenant of sacrifice to befaithful unto God unto death and to sacrificehis human life. (Psalm 50 : 5) The proof ofthis is the fact that Jehovah God poured hisspirit upon Jesus and begot him of the spirit,unto life in the spirit as a spiritual son ofGod. There, too, Jehovah God the Fatheracknowledged Jesus as henceforth his spirit-ual Son, by the manifestation of the emblemof the spirit, the dove that descended uponJesus, and by the words from heaven : "Thisis my beloved son, in whom I am wellpleased. "-Matthew 3 : 16, 17 .

Being there taken into the covenant bysacrifice and being thenceforth the spirit-

Page 84: 1942 - The New World

86

THE NEW WORLD

begotten Son of God, Jesus was in effectthere slain as a man with all human pros-pects for himself and he was now dead to allsuch. Then "the heavens were opened untohim" and he as a spirit-begotten Son of Godlooked forward to life in the spirit with hisheavenly Father such as he had enjoyed inheaven before being "made flesh" and be-coming a man. (John 17 :5 ; 6 : 62) The hu-man sacrifice of Jesus was prefigured by thatPassover lamb slain down there in Egypt .Jesus was in effect now like that slain lambwhose blood was thereafter sprinkled uponthe doorways and whose flesh was then feast-ed upon by Jehovah's covenant people . (1 Co-rinthians 5 : 7) Being thereupon begotten tolife as a spiritual Son, Jesus was thenanointed with God's spirit of power . Thatanointing was the designating and appoint-ment of Jesus to be the Christ, the anointedKing of the new world . He was the ChiefOne, the Fundamental One, the First andAll-essential One, of the new world. Therethen was when the foundation of the newworld was laid . Hence he is called "TheLamb slain from the foundation of the world[kosmos ; the new world] ".-Revelation13 : 8 ; 17 : 8 .

The prophecies which had been deliveredand recorded centuries before this eventshowed that Jehovah God had foreordainedhis beloved Son to this essential role. Hencethe apostle writes that the Christians are

Page 85: 1942 - The New World

OTHER HEAVENS AND EARTH

87

redeemed" with the precious blood of Christ,as of a lamb without blemish and withoutspot : who verily was foreordained before thefoundation of the world [kosmos; the newworld] but was manifest in these last timesfor you". (1 Peter 1 : 18-20) Also, Jesus saidin prayer to his heavenly Father : "Thoulovedst me before the foundation of theworld [kosmos] ." (John 17 : 24) His humansacrifice was perfect. It was therefore fullyadequate to redeem the right to perfect lifeand attendant human blessings which Adamhad forfeited by sin . Therefore Jesus madeone sacrifice and it needs no repetition asin the unscriptural "sacrifice of the mass",so called. "For then must he often have suf-fered since the foundation of the world [thenew world ; kosmos] : but now once in the endof the world [aion] hath he appeared, to putaway sin by the sacrifice of himself ." (He-brews 9 : 12, 25, 26) His sacrifice opened theway for everlasting blessings under God'skingdom for those who become his "othersheep". (John 10 : 16) Hence concerning the"sheep" placed at his right hand in the pres-ent judgment of the nations it is written :"Then shall the King say unto them on hisright hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father,inherit the kingdom [blessings] preparedfor you from the foundation of the world[kosmos ; the newworld]."--Matthew 25 :34.

Page 86: 1942 - The New World

IN CONSIDERING themeaning of "the new

world" the fact should be remembered that"world" includes both an invisible part anda visible part, or "the heavens" and "theearth". The "heavens" is the higher andmore powerful, and hence dominates the"earth". It is sheer blasphemy and willfulignorance for "Christendom" and her reli-gionists and politicians to offer proposals forfounding and building a "new world" . Suchmen are part of this present evil world andcannot unsaddle from their backs the morepowerful demons or "heavens", which de-mons are opposed to the new world of God'spromise. Such political, religious, commer-cial elements of this world will have no partin the "new earth" . It is foolish and a self-

88

Page 87: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

89

deception for intelligent persons to look tomen or human creatures to set up a newworld, which men are earthly mortals andcan have no power to set up a "new heavens"over earth. Such men forget God and hispromise and presumptuously take away allthe glory from God and pretend to be ableto do what God alone can do .

The glory for creating a new world Godwill not give to another, and therefore hesays "For, behold, I create new heavens,and a new earth : and the former shall notbe remembered, nor come into mind. .the new heavens and the new earth, which Iwill make, shall remain before me, saith theLORD." (Isaiah 65 : 17 ; 66 : 22) That waspromised centuries before the foundation ofthe new world, and since its foundation theapostle wrote with added assurance : "Look-ing for and basting unto the coming of theday of God, wherein the heavens, being onfire, shall be dissolved, and the elements [ofthis wicked world] shall melt with ferventheat. Nevertheless we, according to his prom-ise, look for new heavens and a new earth,wherein dwelleth righteousness . "-2 Peter3 : 12 1 13 .

The creation of the spiritual, the morepowerful and higher, that is to say, "theheavens," is first. The founding and creat-ing of the visible, subordinate part, "theearth," follows. "Thus saith God Jehovah,he that created the heavens, and stretched

Page 88: 1942 - The New World

90

THE NEW WORLD

them forth ; he that spread abroad the earthand that which cometh out of it ; he that giv-eth breath unto the people upon it, and spiritto them that walk therein . I am Jehovah,that is my name ; and my glory will I notgive to another, neither my praise unto grav-en images." (Isaiah 42 : 5, 8, Am. Rev. Ver.)Hence the foundation of the new world is inthe spiritual part, and the laying of thatfoundation is first. To this end Jehovah be-got the consecrated Jesus with His spirit andthen anointed him to be the King, and there-by laid the basis for the new world whichGod had promised . Thus the "heavens" isthe more important, and the development ofthe "new heavens" comes first . For thisreason the apostle says Christians get a high-er portion than the faithful men of old :"God having provided some better thing forus, that they without us should not be madeperfect." (Hebrews 11 : 40) It is the "heav-ens" that vindicates Jehovah's name by de-stroying Satan's world. That is the primarypurpose of the "heavens".

After his anointing, and immediately onbeginning to preach, Jesus declared : "Re-pent : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand ."(Matthew 4 : 17) To the murderous religion-ists who opposed him Jesus said : "The king-dom of God cometh not with observation[outward show] : neither shall they say, Lo,here I or, There ! for lo, the kingdom of Godis in the midst of you" ; meaning that He,

Page 89: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

91

the anointed King, was at hand and in themidst of his enemies. (Luke 17 : 20, 21, Am.Rev. Ver., margin) Asked for a model pray-er, he gave instruction to pray for the newworld, that vindicates God's name, saying"After this manner therefore pray ye : OurFather which art in heaven, Hallowed be thyname. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be donein earth, as it is in heaven ." (Matthew6 : 9,10) This prayer shows that the found-ing of the new world in Him was not all, butthat they were to pray for the establishmentof that world in full power by the destruc-tion of "the heavens and the earth which arenow ".-2 Peter 3 : 7 .For preaching this good news of God's

kingdom the religionists accused Jesus ofsedition and subversive activities against thesixth world power, Rome, "the king of thenorth." When the Roman governor askedhim, "Art thou a king then?" Jesus an-swered : "Thou sayest that I am a king. Tothis end was I born, and for this cause cameI into the world, that I should bear witnessunto the truth . Every one that is of the truthheareth my voice. My kingdom is not of thisworld : if my kingdom were of this world,then would my servants fight, that I shouldnot be delivered to the Jews : but now is mykingdom not from hence ." (John 18 : 37, 36)The setting up of the Kingdom, or real The-ocracy, must wait till the end of the "seventimes", the "times of the Gentiles" .

Page 90: 1942 - The New World

92

THE NEW WORLD

Thus Jesus proved himself a faithful andtruthful witness for Jehovah and his Theoc-racy, and for this Jesus is called "The Amen,the faithful and true witness" . "Amen,"in Hebrew, means "truth" . (Revelation3 : 14 ; 19 : 11) Though Jesus took no part inthe politics of this world, yet for preachingGod's kingdom of the new world he was per-secuted by the religionists, who egged on thedictatorial power of "the king of the north ",Rome, to kill Christ Jesus . However, indying the disgraceful death on the tree un-der false charges of blasphemy and seditionJesus faithfully served God's purposes,namely, he gave up his all and therebybought the Kingdom of The Theocracy. Je-sus also maintained his integrity toward Godand carried out his covenant by sacrifice evenunto the death. He thus proved Satan'scharge and challenge against God a flat lieand showed himself fully deserving to be thegreat Vindicator of God's name .

Inasmuch as Jesus laid down his all for theKingdom, or Theocratic Government, Jeho-vah God must bestow it upon him . HenceJehovah raised Christ Jesus from the deadon the third day. Forty days thereafter Je-sus ascended into a "far country", evenheaven itself, to receive the Kingdom andthen to return in Kingdom power . But hemust wait until the end decreed by JehovahGod. The end of those "times of the Gen-tiles" must come before he could actively

Page 91: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

93

enter the Kingdom power and rule in themidst of his enemies and bring Satan's un-interrupted rule to an end and then destroySatan's organization. Hence it is written"But this man, after he had offered one sac-rifice for sins for ever, sat down on the righthand of God ; from henceforth expecting[waiting] till his enemies be made his foot-stool." (Hebrews 10 : 12, 13 ; Psalm 110 :1)Christ Jesus had resumed his spirit exist-ence in heaven and was now a divine, immor-tal spirit, having been resurrected as suchfrom the dead. (1 Peter 3 : 18,Am. Rev. Ver . ;Revelation 1 : 18) He was not inactive inheaven, but while he awaited the time forThe Theocracy to come into power the de-velopment of the "new heavens" must beadvanced.

THEOCRATIC ASSOCIATESIn paying the price for The THEOCRATIC,

GOVERNMENT Christ Jesus bought also thosewho are to be associated with him in theKingdom. Before ever laying the foundationof the new world Jehovah God in his good-ness had chosen to have such a class to beassociated with his anointed King of TheTheocracy. Not that he had predestinatedor foreordained the individual personalities,but that he had set up the requirements andqualifications, and whoever should meet suchwould be of the chosen heavenly class . Hencethe apostle, who was one of that class, wrote

Page 92: 1942 - The New World

94

THE NEW WORLD

"Blessed be the God and Father of our LordJesus Christ, who hath blessed us with allspiritual blessings in heavenly places inChrist : according as he hath chosen us in himbefore the foundation of the [new] world,that we should be holy and without blame be-fore him in love : having predestinated usunto the adoption of children by Jesus Christto himself, according to the good pleasure ofhis will." (Ephesians 1 : 3-5) "Who hathsaved us, and called us with an holy calling,not according to our works, but accordingto his own purpose and grace, which wasgiven us in Christ Jesus before the [new]world began ; but is now made manifest bythe appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ,who hath abolished death, and hath broughtlife and immortality [incorruption] to lightthrough the gospel. "-2 Timothy 1 : 9, 10 .

Christ Jesus is the Seed in the promisemade to Abraham, Abraham picturing thelofty Father, Jehovah God . `Which seed isChrist.' (Galatians 3 : 16) He is also the Seedof the "woman", the "woman" representingthe great mother, God's universal organiza-tion. Those who are made his Kingdom as-sociates are made part of that Seed by God'sadoption of them, begetting them by his spir-it as he did Jesus to be his spiritual sons .Therefore it is written : "Know ye therefore,that they which are of faith, the same are thechildren of Abraham [the lofty Father, Je-hovah] . And if ye be Christ's, then are ye

Page 93: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

95

Abraham's seed, and heirs according to thepromise." (Galatians 3 : 7, 29) Before thefoundation of the new world the number ofassociated members of the Seed was un-known, not disclosed to man, and hence toman they were numberless as the stars andsands. God's promise to Abraham put it thisway : "In blessing I will bless thee, and inmultiplying I will multiply thy seed as thestars of the heaven, and as the sand whichis upon the sea shore ; and thy seed shall pos-sess the gate of his enemies : and in thy seedshall all the nations of the earth be blessed ."(Genesis 22 : 17, 18) For long the numberwas a mystery, and then Christ Jesus re-vealed the number to the apostle John, whorecords : "And I heard the number of themwhich were sealed : and there were sealed anhundred and forty and four thousand of allthe tribes of the children of Israel ." "AndI looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mountSion, and with him an hundred forty andfour thousand, having his Father's namewritten in their foreheads. And they sung asit were a new song before the throne, andbefore the four beasts, and the elders : andno man could learn that song but the hundredand forty and four thousand, which were re-deemed from the earth . "-Revelation 7 : 4 ;14 : 1, 3 .

These 144,000 t o g e t h e r make up the"bride" of Christ Jesus, or "the Lamb'swife". (Revelation 19 : 7 ; 21 : 9 ; 22 :17)

Page 94: 1942 - The New World

96

THE NEW WORLD

These must all be anointed with God's spir-it, that is, officially commissioned -as spirit-begotten witnesses of Jehovah God . HenceThe Christ, or The Anointed One, is a collec-tive or composite company, Christ Jesus be-ing the Head, and the 144,000 members ofhis church being the body . "And he is thehead of the body, the church : who is the be-ginning, the firstborn from the dead ; that inall things he might have the pre-eminence ."(Colossians 1 : 18) "For as the body is one,and hath many members, and all the mem-bers of that one body, being many, are onebody ; so also is Christ. For by one spirit arewe all baptized into one body, whether webe Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bondor free ; and have been all made to drink intoone spirit. For the body is not one member,but many" ; but still it is a limited number .-1 Corinthians 12 : 12-14 ; Romans 12 :4,5 .When Jesus had been anointed and went

forth preaching the Kingdom, God began togive to him the members of his bride or"body", and God guided Jesus in the choiceof these. (Mark 3 :13,14 ; John 15 : 16) Con-cerning his faithful apostles Jesus said inprayer to God : "I have manifested thy nameunto the men which thou gayest me out of theworld : thine they were, and thou gayest themme ; and they have kept thy word . I havegiven them thy word ; and the world hathhated them, because they are not of theworld, even as I am not of the world." And,

Page 95: 1942 - The New World
Page 96: 1942 - The New World
Page 97: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

97

showing that the members of his body wouldbe associated with him in the heavenly The-ocracy, he further prayed : "Father, I willthat they also, whom thou hast given me, bewith me where I am ; that they may beholdmy glory, which thou hast given me : for thoulovedst me before the foundation of theworld." (John 17 : 6, 14, 24) He sent themforth to bear witness to the truth as he did,and he instructed them : "And as ye go,preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven isat hand." (Matthew 10 : 7) If they were tobe made members of the Kingdom they mustnot be afraid or ashamed to proclaim pub-licly its coming. To be in the Kingdom all thebody members must be faithful as his foot-step followers even unto death . The faithfulapostles represented the other members ofthe body of Christ, and to them he said"You are they who have continued with

me in my trials . And I covenant for you, evenas my Father has covenanted for me, a King-dom, that you may eat and drink at my tablein my kingdom, and sit on thrones, judgingthe twelve tribes of Israel ." (Luke 22 : 28-30,Emphatic Diaglott) Thus he takes the bodymembers into God's covenant with him forthe Kingdom, the same Kingdom covenantas that foretold to King David . This is that"holy covenant" against which Rome and itsallies, "the king of the north," has had in-dignation since the days of Jesus on earth,

Page 98: 1942 - The New World

98

THE NEW WORLD

but particularly so in these days of the "timeof the end ".-Daniel 11 : 28, 30, 40 .All those made members of the body of

Christ must, like him, make a consecrationof themselves to God to do His will and mustbe justified and taken into the covenant bysacrifice, to die and be dead with Christ Jesusas humans, that they may inherit with hima share in the Kingdom . They must be faith-ful to the anointing or commission to beGod's anointed witnesses and to proclaimhis name and his kingdom. They must keepcovenant with him and maintain their integ-rity or blamelessness toward God while inthe midst of this world under demon rule .Faithful unto death must they be. HenceChrist Jesus says to such : "Fear none ofthose things which thou shalt suffer : behold,the devil shall cast some of you into prison,that ye may be tried ; and ye shall have tribu-lation ten days [all days] : be thou faithfulunto death, and I will give thee a crown oflife." "To him that overcometh will I grantto sit with me in my throne, even as I alsoovercame, and am set down with my Fatherin his throne." (Revelation 2 : 10 ; 3 : 21) Tothe same effect his devoted apostle writes"Therefore I endure all things for the elect'ssakes, that they may also obtain the salva-tion which is in Christ Jesus with eternalglory. It is a faithful saying : For if we bedead with him, we shall also live with himif we suffer, we shall also reign with him ."

Page 99: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

99

(2 Timothy 2 : 10-12) Christ Jesus being ex-alted to the highest place in the universe nextto Jehovah God himself, and the faithfulbody members being exalted with him as"heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ",they and Christ Jesus their Head shall con-stitute Jehovah's capital organization, the"new heavens", THE THEOCRACY.-Philip-pians 2 : 9-11 ; Romans 8 : 16-18.

Since they have been taken into the cove-nant by sacrifice and therefore been begottenby God unto life in the spirit, they mustshare in Christ's death that they might sharein his resurrection . That is a resurrection tolife in the spirit, in heaven. "For if we havebeen planted together in the likeness of hisdeath, we shall be also in the likeness of hisresurrection." (Romans 6 : 3-5) This resur-rection they experience at the establishmentof the new world and when Christ Jesus theKing thereof comes to the temple for judg-ment. On that basis the apostle, when aboutto die, wrote : "Henceforth there is laid upfor me a crown of righteousness, which theLord, the righteous judge, shall give me atthat day : and not to me only, but unto allthem also that love his appearing ." (2 Tim-othy 4 : 8) That resurrection is invisible tohuman eyes, because it is a raising out ofdeath to life in the spirit, immortal, incor-ruptible, "the likeness of his [Christ's]resurrection." Since Christ Jesus is "thefirstborn from the dead", theirs is the "first

Page 100: 1942 - The New World

100

THE NEW WORLD

resurrection", first in time and in impor-tance. That only those who share in theheavenly Theocracy have such resurrectionto heavenly life and glory it is written"Blessed and holy is he that hath part in thefirst resurrection : on such the second deathhath no power, but they shall be priests ofGod and of Christ, and shall reign with hima thousand years." (Revelation 20 : 6 ; alsoverse 4) This is the reward for their faith-fulness unto the covenant for the Kingdom .Only the 144,000 participate with Christ Je-sus in this first resurrection and they are theonly ones from among men to go to heaven .

"NEW EARTH"The Theocracy constituting the "new

heavens", who, then, shall make up the "newearth" 2 The great Creator of the new world,and who lays the foundations of the newearth, replies : The faithful men of old whoendured all manner of torture, persecutionand suffering and through it all maintainedtheir integrity toward God till death, inorder that they might "obtain a better resur-rection". (Hebrews 11 : 35) Because theypreceded the foundation of the new worldand never were begotten of the spirit, theyshall never go to heaven, but their resurrec-tion shall be earthly, human. The least mem-ber in the kingdom of heaven shall thereforebe greater than any of them in the new world .Jesus so said concerning John the Baptist,

Page 101: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

101

the last of those faithful men of old . (Mat-thew 11 :11 ; John 3 : 13 ; Acts 2 : 34) How-ever, theirs shall be a "better" resurrectionin that it is better than that general resur-rection of the dead of mankind who are in thegraves. Hence those faithful men are in-cluded in the "resurrection unto life", whichis apart from the "resurrection of judg-ment" for humankind in general . Distin-guishing between the two resurrections Je-sus said : "[God] gave him authority to exe-cute judgment, because he is a son of man .Marvel not at this : for the hour cometh, inwhich all that are in the tombs shall hear hisvoice, and shall come forth ; they that havedone good, unto the resurrection of life ; andthey that have done evil, unto the resurrec-tion of judgment . "-John 5 : 27-29, Am .Rev. Ver.

Those faithful men of old underwent judg-ment as to their integrity and were faithful,and were thus for a vindication of God'sname. In reward they shall be raised out ofdeath as perfect men. To confer that perfec-tion upon them Christ Jesus died as a ran-som. Their perfecting, however, could nottake place before first those who shall be ofthe "new heavens" are called and anointedand all brought unto Christ at the templefor judgment and united with him. Hencethe apostle stated : "God having providedsome better thing for us [the heavenly class],that they without us should not be made per-

Page 102: 1942 - The New World

102

THE NEW WORLD

feet." (Hebrews 11 :40) What, then, shallbe their place on earth?

As respects Christ Jesus those men of oldwere his "fathers" ; as it is written : "Whoseare the fathers, and of whom, as concerningthe flesh, Christ came, who is over all ." (Ro-mans 9 : 5) Those men of integrity died infaith and faithful, and Christ Jesus died forall the faithful and obedient ones, and hencealso for those faithful men of old . Thereforethose faithful men in the graves shall shortlynow hear the voice of the King of the "newheavens" and shall come forth, receivingtheir life from him who gave himself a ran-som for them. Thus Christ Jesus becomes theFather or Life-giver of those who when onearth were his fathers, and he shall conferupon them the right to perfect life, which liferight was lost through sin but was boughtback by Christ's sacrifice. Hence the prophet-ic psalm addresses these words to the KingChrist Jesus : "Instead of thy fathers [they]shall be thy children, whom thou mayest makeprinces in all the earth . "-Psalm 45 :16 .

As the princely children of the TheocraticKing they shall act for him and in obedienceto him on the earth . They shall be the earthlyrepresentatives of the "new heavens" andshall be seen of all men that live on earth . Inthis official capacity of "princes in all theearth" they shall be or form the "new earth ".Only God by Christ Jesus can lay the foun-dations of that "new earth" by bringing

Page 103: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

103

them back from the dead and putting them inofficial service on earth. As for the presentpoliticians, dictators and religious leaders orclergy, the battle of Armageddon shall forever clear them out . Thus the "new earth"and the "new heavens" will be complete andshall form the new world, "wherein dwellethrighteousness." Concerning the perfect co-operation that shall obtain between the in-visible part and the visible part of the newworld it is written : "Behold, a king shallreign in righteousness, and princes shall rulein judgment ." "Drop down [righteous-ness], ye heavens, from above, and let theskies pour down righteousness ; let the earthopen, and let them bring forth salvation, andlet righteousness spring up together . I theLORD have created it . "-Isaiah 32 : 1 ; 45 : 8 .

Contrasting that righteous rule of the newworld with the present arrangement underdemon rule, Proverbs 29 : 2 prophesies"When the righteous are in authority, thepeople rejoice : but when the wicked bearethrule, the people mourn." The present mourn-ing of the people world-wide speaks outplainly its own meaning, but now suchmourning will not much longer continue . Thebattle of Armageddon will destroy and re-move completely the cause of mourning, thewicked bearing rule. Thereby it will clear theway for the full and unimpeded rule of the"new earth". The "new heavens" began tofunction in A.D. 1914. Satan and his demons

Page 104: 1942 - The New World

104

THE NEW WORLD

were promptly thereafter defeated in battleand cast out of heaven and down to the earth .That wicked one and his demons now bringgreat woes upon the earth and sea to drive allnations into a totalitarian system and to turnall people in bitterness against God . TheLord Jesus has now come to the temple forjudgment, and the remnant of the membersof "his body" yet on earth he has gatheredinto the temple condition of perfect unitywith himself (Malachi 3 : 1-3), and hencethose faithful men of old may be expectedback from the dead any day now . The Scrip-tures give good reason to believe that it shallbe shortly before Armageddon breaks .

In this expectation the house at San Diego,California, which house has been much pub-licized with malicious intent by the religiousenemy, was built, in 1930, and named "Beth-Sarim", meaning "House of the Princes" .It is now held in trust for the occupancy ofthose princes on their return . The most re-cent facts show that the religionists of thisdoomed world are gnashing their teeth be-cause of the testimony which that "Houseof the Princes" bears to the new world . Tothose religionists and their allies the returnof those faithful men of old to rule withjudgment over the people shall not bringany pleasure. But to the people whom theangels sang about, "men of good-will," itshall be an occasion for unbounded jubila-tion, and they shall rally to the side of those

Page 105: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

105

princely representatives of the kingdom ofheaven. Concerning the contrast betweenthose goatish opposers and these sheep-likeones Jesus foretold, saying to the religion-ists : "There shall be weeping and gnashingof teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, andIsaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in thekingdom of God, and you yourselves thrustout. And they shall come from the east, andfrom the west, and from the north, and fromthe south, and shall sit down in the kingdomof God. "-Luke 13 : 28, 29 ; Matthew 8 : 11,12 .

DIVINE MANDATE

The miraculous reappearance of thosefaithful men of that "cloud of witnesses"will not be by reincarnation. The "reincar-nation" theory is a demon doctrine andbased on Satan's original lie in Eden . Theirreturn will be by a resurrection from thedead, a "better resurrection" . For centuriesthey have been sleeping the sleep of death inthe tombs. Before ever the divine mandate tofill the earth goes into effect under the "newheavens", those "princes" shall be awak-ened out of death, be installed in office, andbegin to act as the "new earth" and to "rulein judgment". The Scriptures do not indi-cate that they shall take a part in carryingout the divine mandate, which has never yetbeen fulfilled, but which shall be, becauseGod's original purpose shall never fail . Who,

Page 106: 1942 - The New World

106

THE NEW WORLD

then, shall enjoy that privilege on earth inthe new world?

Mindful of us at the end of this world, Godgave a typical answer to that timely ques-tion. That was in the historic events fromand after the great deluge of Noah's day .The destruction of the old world of the un-godly which that act of Jehovah God wroughtwas a type of the world destruction whichGod's "strange act", "the battle of thatgreat day of God Almighty," shall bring atArmageddon, when all of Satan's organiza-tion in heaven and earth shall have beengathered there for the showdown fight . (Mat-thew 24 : 37 ; Revelation 16 : 14-16) The greatdeluge of water rid the face of the earth ofall workers of violence and wickedness ; thegreat deluge of fiery destruction at Arma-geddon will do likewise . Those who gatheredunto Noah in the ark were miraculously pre-served when that old world perished . TheFlood over, they came forth and Noah's sonsand wives heard the restatement of the di-vine mandate and proceeded to fulfill it in atypical fashion, to make a complete picturefor us .

Pointing to the place of protection andsecurity in the days ahead the apostle Peterwrote : "The long-suffering of God waitedin the days of Noah, while the ark was a pre-paring, wherein few, that is, eight souls,were saved by water . The like figure where-unto, even baptism, doth also now save us,

Page 107: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

107

(not the putting away of the filth of the flesh,but the answer of a good conscience towardGod,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ ."(1 Peter 3 : 20, 21) Noah was a type of ChristJesus, who shall give rest from the oppres-sion of demon rule. Those who went untoNoah in the ark which he built at God's com-mand were thus baptized unto him, and afterthe Flood they fulfilled the divine mandatetypically . Now the Greater Noah has builtthe great Theocratic organization at Jeho-vah's command . All persons of good-will to-ward Jehovah God who approach unto himthrough his King and put themselves underthe Theocratic organization are baptized un-to the Greater Noah and shall not be execut-ed with the wicked. Now, when God's wrathis about to break forth against Satan's wick-ed world, God's word of counsel applies tosuch meek or teachable persons : "Beforethe decree bring forth, before the day passas the chaff, before the fierce anger of Jeho-vah come upon you, before the day of Jeho-vah's anger come upon you . Seek ye Jeho-vah, all ye meek of the earth, that have kepthis ordinances ; seek righteousness, seekmeekness : it may be ye will be hid in the dayof Jehovah's anger. "-Zephaniah 2 : 2, 3,Am. Rev. Ver.

In passing safely through the Flood Noahparticularly pictured the small remnant yeton earth of the body members of Christ Je-sus, the Greater Noah . That remnant shall

Page 108: 1942 - The New World

108

THE NEW WORLD

live out Armageddon by divine protection .Noah's sons and their wives pictured thosewho are the companions of the remnant innow serving Jehovah God and proclaiminghis name and Theocracy . The remnant arethe last members of Christ's "little flock",to whom it is God the Father's good pleas-ure to give the heavenly kingdom. (Luke12 : 31, 32) Their faithful earthly compan-ions are the Lord's "other sheep", whom heis at present gathering into the "one fold"under the Good Shepherd's care and protec-tion. (John 10 : 10, 16) The remnant are, asChrist Jesus calls them, "the least of thesemy brethren," whereas their loving, helpfulcompanions are the "sheep" who do good tothe remnant as unto the King Christ Jesusupon his throne of glory. Hence they arethe "sheep" whom he puts on the right sideof his throne of judgment, the side of ap-proval, mercy, favor and preservation . Whenthe goatish opposers and persecutors of theremnant of Jehovah's witnesses are turnedinto the fiery destruction of Armageddon,which is reserved also for the Devil and hisdemons, the "sheep" shall be safeguarded .They shall be carried through the world'sFINAL END and enter into the cleansed earth,with those "princes in all the earth". To those"sheep" the Theocratic King of the newworld shall lovingly say : "Come, ye blessedof my Father, inherit the kingdom preparedfor you from the foundation of the world,"

Page 109: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

109

and he will usher these "righteous into lifeeternal" on the earth. (Matthew 25 : 34, 46)One of the blessings which they shall inheritfrom their great King-Father is the pleasureand responsibility of carrying out the divinemandate to fill the earth, which shall havebeen almost depopulated by the execution ofthe wicked at Armageddon .

As at man's beginning in Eden, so thenthere shall be righteous "heavens" and arighteous invisible overlord over those Ar-mageddon survivors . Like Noah's sons, theyshall be counted righteous by reason of faithand obedience . That will be the time of "re-generation" spoken of by the great Theo-cratic King. (Matthew 19 :28) As the Onewhose name shall be called "Wonderful,Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlast-ing Father", he will regenerate them untoeverlasting life . (Isaiah 9 : 6) As the Onewho by his own human life redeemed theright to perfect human life which Adam for-feited for himself and his offspring, thegreat King-Father will bestow upon his"other sheep" who survive Armageddon theright to everlasting life. They will then behis children and will address him as "fa-ther". Then his words will apply to them"I am the resurrection, and the life : . . .And whosoever liveth and believeth in meshall never die ." "Verily, verily, I say untoyou, If a man keep my saying, he shall neversee death." (John 11 : 25, 26 ; 8 : 51) Then the

Page 110: 1942 - The New World

110

THE NEW WORLD

words of heavenly wisdom shall be true"Behold, the righteous shall be recompensedin the earth : much more the wicked and thesinner." "The righteous shall never be re-moved : but the wicked shall not inhabit theearth ." "For the upright shall dwell in theland, and the perfect shall remain in it." -Proverbs 11 : 31 ; 10 : 30 ; 2 : 21 .

These righteous "sheep" shall respond tothe divine mandate, which shall be restatedto them. Marriage of the righteous is a joy-ful occasion, and the earth will be filled withjoy as these righteous servants of God marrythe mates their King-Father arranges forthem. With Eve's sorrows of conceptionbanished, they shall bring forth childrenwith pleasure and in righteousness, not untodeath and trouble, but unto life . "They shallnot labour in vain, nor bring forth for trou-ble : for they are the seed of the blessed ofthe LoRD, and their offspring with them."(Isaiah 65 : 23) They shall bring up thesechildren "in the nurture and admonition ofthe Lord" and shall teach them to love Jeho-vah God and his King Christ Jesus with alltheir mind, heart, soul and strength . (Ephe-sians 6 : 4 ; Deuteronomy 6 : 4-7) Thus, with-out death to hinder by smiting down theiroffspring in infancy or youth, the filling ofthe earth with righteous creatures will pro-ceed during the reign of Christ the King un-til God's will expressed in the divine man-date is done on earth in completion . Together

Page 111: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

111

with this performing of the divine mandatethere will be the subduing of the earth andits transformation under the blessings of TheTheocracy into an earth-wide paradise. More-over, its residents, acting in God's image,will exercise "dominion over the fish of thesea, and over the fowl of the air, and over thecattle, and over all the earth, and over everycreeping thing that creepeth upon the earth",and all these creatures shall be the peaceful,harmless friends of righteous humankind .-Isaiah 11 : 6-9 ; 65 : 25 ; Genesis 1 : 26, 28 .

That is the populated earth which Jeho-vah God puts into subjection to Christ Jesus,who tasted death for all faithful men . "Fornot unto angels did he subject the world tocome [(marginal reading) the inhabitedearth to come], whereof we speak . . . Forin that he subjected all things unto him[Christ Jesus], he left nothing that is notsubject to him."-Hebrews 2 : 5-9, Am. Rev.Ver.

GENERAL RESURRECTIONThe divine mandate having been fulfilled

and paradise having been restored, then thegreat King-Judge will remember that friend-ly thief who died with him on Calvary andalso all the other dead who are in the gravesor tombs. He will utter his voice, and theyshall come forth unto the "resurrection ofjudgment". Why of judgment? Because inthis present life on earth they "did evil",

Page 112: 1942 - The New World

112

THE NEW WORLD

being born sinners, and yet they were notwillful-wicked rebels against God's will norsinners against his holy spirit, the light ofthe truth. (John 5 : 27-29, Am . Rev. Ver.)Hence it is recorded : `There shall be a resur-rection both of the just and unjust.'-Acts24 : 15 .

For those dying unjust, not having main-tained their integrity during the time of de-mon rule, that thousand-year reign of Christthe King will be the "day" or period ofjudgment, as well as for the children of theArmageddon survivors . (2 Peter 3 : 7,8) Asit is written : "God . . . commandeth menthat they should all everywhere repent : in-asmuch as he hath appointed a day in whichhe will judge the world [ (marginal reading)judge the inhabited earth] in righteousnessby the man whom he hath ordained ." (Acts17 :30, 31, Am. Rev. Ver.) Satan's "presentevil world" will not be in existence then, buthis wicked "heavens" and "earth" shallhave been destroyed at Armageddon . It isnow, during this "time of the end", betweenthe close of Satan's uninterrupted rule in1914 and the destruction of his world at Ar-mageddon, that Jehovah God by Christ Je-sus his King judges that world and its or-ganized nations . As the King himself said"Now is the judgment of this world : nowshall the prince of this world be cast out ."(John 12 :31) Those who will be broughtinto the new world, either by being born and

Page 113: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

1 13

brought up as children of the Armageddonsurvivors or by the general resurrection ofthe (lead, shall thereafter be put on judg-ment. The brief loosing of Satan from theabyss or condition of restraint at the end ofthe thousand years will provide the final testof their integrity, to determine their choiceand worthiness of everlasting life. Still un-willing to confess and. yield to Jehovah'sfully established universal domination, Sa-tan will go forth again to wreck and ruinthat new world and shall again strike at hu-man creatures, those with unproved integ-rity. Such ones as yield to Satan in this lastdesperate attempt to justify his wickedchallenge shall be annihilated with Satan,and that destruction shall be everlasting .Those who hold fast their integrity and thuschoose life shall be granted the unconditionalright to life without end on earth in that newworld, the "world without end" .-Revela-tion 20 : 3, 7-10 ; Luke 20 : 34-38 .

That will mark the complete realization ofthe inspired vision of the apostle : "And Isaw a new heaven and a new earth : for thefirst heaven and the first earth were passedaway ; and there was no more sea [peoplealienated from God] . And I John saw theholy city, new Jerusalem [The Theocracy],coming down from God out of heaven, pre-pared as a bride adorned for her husband .

. And God shall wipe away all tears fromtheir eyes ; and there shall be no more death,

Page 114: 1942 - The New World

114

THE NEW WORLD

neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shallthere be any more pain : for the formerthings are passed away." (Revelation21 : 1-4) Concerning the power of the Theo-cratic King to do what present earthly gov-ernments cannot do it is written : "For hemust reign, till he hath put all enemies underhis feet. The last enemy that shall be de-stroyed is death." (1 Corinthians 15 : 25, 26)And, since death is the wages of sin, thatprophecy means the wiping out of all prac-tice of sin and religion.-Romans 6 : 23 .

After the conclusion of that work of thethousand years, will perfected humankindhave dealings with one another under a dem-ocratic arrangement? Those who now staketheir all on democracy or any other humanrule of government as the hope of the worldshould look to God's Word and believe Hisanswer to the question. He says of presentworld arrangements : "The first heaven andthe first earth were passed away ; and therewas no more sea [peoples choosing their ownway and not God's] . . . . for the formerthings are passed away." (Revelation21 : 1 1 4) Dictatorships, totalitarian rule, andother things which Armageddon causes topass away shall never be restored to power .Jehovah God provides the perfect and thebest. THEOCRACY, His administration byChrist Jesus, is and ever shall be the best forall humankind that lives, everywhere on

Page 115: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

115

earth, as it was best for the twelve differenttribes of Israel of old .

In the endless time to come there shall notbe different governments on earth at thesame time, one style of government bestsuited for one section of the land, and an-other style for another section. There will beno self-determination of peoples under the"new heavens", different groups of peoplehaving each a distinct and independent formof human government. There will be onlyONE GOVERNMENT, indivisible, world-wide,only one central authority, and it will beheavenly, divine . It will be a paternal gov-ernment, because all that live will be thechildren of the King, their Father who giveseverlasting life ; and all living humankindshall be one united, inseparable family re-lationship, doing justly, walking humblywith their God and worshiping him in spiritand in truth. The "new earth", the King-Father's "princes in all the earth", shall re-main forever. Satan's short-term loosingshall not overturn them . All humankind un-der them shall be subject to them as unto theKing whom they visibly represent : "Thatat the name of Jesus every knee should bow,of things in heaven, and things in earth, andthings under the earth ; and that everytongue should confess that Jesus Christ isLord, to the glory of God the Father."(Philippians 2 : 10, 11) The chief purpose ofTHE THEOCRACY is and will be to glorify Je-

Page 116: 1942 - The New World

1 16

THE NEW WORLD

hovah God, the great Theocrat, whose uni-versal domination shall be forever . "Untohim be glory in the church by Christ Jesus,throughout all ages, world without end .Amen. "-Ephesians 3 : 21 .

LOVE OF THE WORLDThat new world is the world which Jeho-

vah God loves, and for love of which he usedhis most beloved one in all his universal or-ganization. "For God so loved the world,that he gave his only begotten Son, that who-soever believeth in him should not perish,but have everlasting life . For God sent nothis Son into the world to condemn the world ;but that the world through him might besaved." (John 3 :16, 17) Certainly God didnot love that old world of the ungodly whichhe made to perish in the Flood. Certainly hedoes not love this world, concerning whichhe admonishes his faithful servants : "Lovenot the world, neither the things that are inthe world. If any man love the world, the loveof the Father is not in him . For all that is inthe world, the lust of the flesh, and the lustof the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of theFather, but is of the world . And the worldpasseth away, and the lust thereof : but hethat doeth the will of God abideth for ever."(1 John 2 : 15-17) Certainly those that Godloves are not those who are part of "thisworld" and who operate and uphold theagencies and organizations that oppose and

Page 117: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

117

fight against Jehovah's Theocratic Govern-ment and his faithful witnesses . "The LORDloveth the righteous ." "The LORD trieth therighteous : but the wicked, and him that lov-eth violence, his soul hateth . For the right-eous LORD loveth righteousness ; his counte-nance doth behold the upright. "-Psalms146 : 8 ; 11 :5, 7 .

It was not love of mere human creaturesthat moved God to give his pre-eminent andbeloved Son, merely to save sinful humansfrom destruction. God's sentence upon thefirst man and woman was just and beyondrecall or change. He could easily have de-stroyed Adam and Eve and created a newhuman pair and issued to them the divinemandate to fill the earth ; and thus no workof redemption would have been necessary forAdam's offspring. However, it was God'sholy name and his universal domination thatwere at stake, and it was for this that Godtook the action that brought in his only be-gotten Son. Righteousness meant the vindi-cation of his name, and it must be righteous-ness that must be restored universally . Hisuniversal domination meant the universalrule of righteousness ; for his domination isa righteous one. It was his love of the worldof righteousness, and not mere mortal hu-man creatures, that moved God. Condemnedhuman creatures may choose that world ofrighteousness or not do so, without affectingthe final result to God. As stated at John

Page 118: 1942 - The New World

118

THE NEW WORLD

3 : 35, 36 : "The Father loveth the Son [theKing of the new world], and hath given allthings [of the new world] into his band. Hethat believeth on the Son hath everlastinglife : and he that believeth not the Son shallnot see life ; but the wrath of God abideth onhim." God forces none to alter his naturalcondition. The one who chooses the side ofrighteousness does so with lasting benefit tohimself, and God is not dependent upon him.

Because of his devotion to righteousness,and in the interest of righteousness every-where, Jehovah purposed the creating of thenew world consisting of the "new heavens"and the "new earth" . Those "new heavens"are Christ Jesus the King and his 144,000glorified Kingdom associates, all togetherconstituting The Theocracy. The King there-of, Christ Jesus, was never on the side of sinand unrighteousness and never shall be ; andhim Jehovah God loves most dearly of allrighteous creatures . The "new earth" is that`so great a cloud of witnesses", those faith-ful men of old, whom the King makes "princ-es in all the earth" and who shall rule in jus-tice and judgment and righteousness amongmen that live . Having purposed this newworld the moment that the issue of universaldomination was raised by Satan's course,Jehovah God manifested his love for thatworld of righteousness to be so great that hegave his only begotten Son to be the Kingthereof. In proof of that gift, God at Eden

Page 119: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

119

gave his covenant-promise foretelling theSeed that should bear perfect enmity againstunrighteousness and that should crush thegreat Serpent of unrighteousness. In behalfof the great act of righteousness, the vindi-cation of Jehovah's name, the Lord God gaveor appointed his beloved Son to be the HeadOne of The Theocracy, God's capital organi-zation which is his instrument to vindicatehis name. That is his primary purpose forand by it .

Jehovah also foretold that other righteouscreatures would be associated with his onlybegotten Son in The Theocracy, the "newheavens". God would love those creatureswho showed such devotion to righteousnessas to qualify for that heavenly privilege andhonor. Looking to the creation of the "newheavens", and in order to provide the wayfor such creatures to be changed from humanto spirit, Jehovah God gave his beloved Sonto be the ransom sacrifice . Thereby thesemight be "redeemed from among men, beingthe firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb" .(Revelation 14 : 4) The Theocracy, of whichChrist Jesus is the Chief and Essential One,and the vindication of God's name by it, isfar more vital than the salvation of humancreatures. Hence the redemption of human-kind is only secondary in God's purpose ingiving his Son . It was after Jesus mentionedGod's love for the new world that Jesusadded : "God . . . gave his only begotten

Page 120: 1942 - The New World

120

THE NEW WORLD

Son, that whosoever believeth in him shouldnot perish but have everlasting life ." Thatmeans that no one can have everlasting lifeexcept he believes in The Theocracy as theonly hope and then devotes himself to andadvocates that Righteous Government . Thosewho do not do so shall perish .

Those faithful men of old who shall bemade "princes" to represent on earth TheTheocracy were also lovers of righteousness .They foretold and looked ahead to the estab-lishment of Jehovah's kingdom . Thereforethey too have been ransomed and redeemedby the sacrifice of Jesus and shall have a"better resurrection", and shall be giveneverlasting life as upright children . Now theLord's "other sheep" hear the good newspreached of and concerning The Theocracyand they devote themselves to it and joinwith Jehovah's remnant of witnesses in pro-claiming that Mighty Government in all theworld for a witness . Therefore they are sep-arated to the right side of the King on hisjudgment throne at the temple. They shallform the "great multitude" of survivors ofArmageddon that will carry out the divinemandate to fill the earth with a righteousrace. (Revelation 7 : 9-17) Therefore afterthat battle they will receive the full benefitsof the ransom sacrifice and will be justifiedand enter into everlasting life on the cleansedearth. They shall serve under the "princes",the "new earth".

Page 121: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

121

That "new world" being all righteous, Je-hovah God does not condemn it, but this pres-ent evil world he does condemn and doom todestruction. Jesus said : "For judgment Iam come into this world, that they which seenot might see ; and that they which see mightbe made blind ." (John 9 : 39) "Now is thejudgment of this world : now shall the princeof this world be cast out." (John 12 : 31)Therefore, after Jesus told of God's love forthe new world, he could not have meant thispresent evil world when he added the words"For God sent not the Son into the world tojudge the world ; but that the world shouldbe saved through him." (John 3 :17, Am.Rev. Ver.) He meant here the new world ofrighteousness.

When Jesus presented himself in conse-cration, was immersed in Jordan, and wasthen begotten of God's spirit and anointedto be the King of the world to come, then andthere the foundation of that world was laid .Thus God sent his Son into that world . (He-brews 10 : 5-9) Not to judge that righteousworld was he sent, nor to condemn it. How-ever, those who are to be associated with himin the "new heavens", and those who are tobe the "princes" and to compose the "newearth", were born sinners and condemned .Hence these needed salvation unto life inorder to be able to serve in the new world .Therefore God sent the Son that such onesof the new world might be saved . Christ Je-

Page 122: 1942 - The New World

122

THE NEW WORLD

sus in proving faithful unto death not onlybought The Theocracy but also all creatureswho shall be of that capital organization andall others who shall place themselves underit in subjection to the will of God. BecausePaul was in line to be one of The Theocracy,that apostle wrote : "This is a faithful say-ing, and worthy of all acceptation, thatChrist Jesus came into the [new] world tosave sinners ; of whom I am chief ." (1 Tim-othy 1 : 15) When Paul's eyes were openedhe devoted himself to The Theocracy andwas saved.

Only those who choose and enter into thenew world are saved from sin and its penalty .Such are the ones meant when John the Bap-tist pointed to Christ Jesus after his bap-tism and said : "Behold the Lamb of God,which taketh away the sin of the [new]world." (John 1 :29) Meaning Jesus, theapostle wrote : "That was the true Light,which lighteth every man that cometh intothe [new] world ." (John 1 : 9) Jesus said :"I am the light of the world : he that follow-eth me shall not walk in darkness, but shallhave the light of life."-John 8 : 12 .

It is the King of the new world that giveslight which leads to everlasting life . He said"I am come a light into the world, that who-soever believeth on me should not abide indarkness. And if any man hear my words,and believe not, I judge him not : for I camenot to judge the [new] world, but to save

Page 123: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

123

the [new] world." (John 12 : 46, 47) Tothose who shall be associated with ChristJesus in the Kingdom of the new world theapostle writes : "In this was manifested thelove of God toward us, because that God senthis only begotten Son into the world, that we[body members of Christ] might live throughhim. And we have seen, and do testify, thatthe Father sent the Son to be the Saviour ofthe world." (1 John 4 : 9, 14) It is thereforeclearly demonstrated that the Holy Scrip-tures do not teach the doctrine of universalsalvation nor that all sinful men have beenautomatically redeemed by the sacrifice ofChrist and shall have an awakening from thedead, regardless of their wickedness or not .Christ Jesus does not take away the sin ofthis present evil world, but destroys thisworld at Armageddon for its wickedness. Hetasted death for every man that believes onhim and obeys, and for as many as so do,even for all such, he gave himself or his hu-man life as a ransom.-Hebrews 2 : 9 ; Mat-thew 20 : 28 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6 .

TIME TO CHOOSEThe hope of humanity is the new world

and its Theocracy ! Let all persons of intelli-gence and lovers of right now choose ! Whichshall be your choice? Shall it be the so-called"new world" or "new world order foundedon moral principles" as presumptuously of-fered by religious heads, dictators, and other

Page 124: 1942 - The New World

124

THE NEW WORLD

political leaders, or Jehovah's new world?If God, who is all-wise and wholly devotedto righteousness, so loved that new world asto give for it the most faithful and depend-able of his sons to be the Ruler, then all per-sons having wisdom and loving righteous-ness should likewise love that new world andits Theocracy . They should choose such andhenceforth stand immovably for such. Thispresent evil world with its deceptive schemesis not a lover of Jehovah God, but is his ene-my. The choice and friendship of this worldmean enmity toward God and enmity towardhis new world . Said the King of the newworld : "He that is not with me is againstme ; and he that gathereth not with me scat-tereth abroad ." (Matthew 12 : 30) There isno straddling to both sides, no middle groundfor compromise ; you are either for the The-ocratic rule or for the demon rule . Yourchoice determines your destiny of eitherdeath with the doomed present evil world orlife everlasting in the new world under TheTheocracy .

The time now to choose is short. Thereshall never be a return to the old ; there shallnever be a return of the nations to "nor-malcy" again in this world . "This gospelof the kingdom [Theocracy] " has beenpreached in all the habitable earth for a wit-ness unto all nations by God's remnant andtheir companions and they continue so todo ; and this was prophesied to come imme-

Page 125: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

125

diately before the final end . Is it not of sig-nificance, then, that this public preachingof this good news of The Theocracy by God'switnesses is being steadily ruled against andevery effort made to close it down by the na-tions of this world, and only a few countriesare still open to a degree? (Matthew 24 : 14)In the rapidly marching world events, theprophecy of Daniel chapter eleven concern-ing the total war on earth for world domina-tion is undergoing fulfillment . This is un-debatable proof that we are in the "time ofthe end". On pages hereinafter followingthat prophecy is set forth opposite the factsfulfilling it. (Chapter eleven) Read themand act wisely !The "new world order" proposed by

scheming men is the "abomination of deso-lation" which aims to stand in the holy placeof God's kingdom . Both the prophet Danieland Christ Jesus foretold it as marking theapproach of the FINAL END and therefore thetime to make all haste and flee to The Theo-cratic Government under Christ Jesus .(Daniel 11 : 31 ; 12 : 11 ; Matthew 24 : 15-21)That attempted "new world order" whichis pushed forward in opposition to and as asubstitute for God's new world under "TheKing of kings and Lord of lords" is the finalexpression of the antichrist . Do not look forthe antichrist to be an individual man orbeast. It is that "new order" organization .The antichrist is here, and its appearance

Page 126: 1942 - The New World

126

THE NEW WORLD

marks the "last time" for this world . "Littlechildren, it is the last time : and as ye haveheard that antichrist shall come, even noware there many antichrists ; whereby we knowthat it is the last time . "-1 John 2 : 18 .

All the events of the world since A .D. 1914and fulfilling the Lord's prophecy prove thatwe have reached the "end of the world" . Tothose who love righteousness and take theirstand for The Theocracy that fact means nosorrow, but a cause for unspeakable joy. Tosuch the encouragement is given : "Andwhen these things begin to come to pass, thenlook up, and lift up your heads ; for your re-demption draweth nigh. So likewise ye, whenye see these things come to pass, know ye thatthe kingdom of God is nigh at hand ." (Luke21 : 28, 31) It is the time therefore to keel)oneself unspotted from the world and tokeep integrity and thus be blameless towardthe Creator of the "new heavens" and the"new earth" : "We, according to his prom-ise, look for new heavens and a new earth,wherein dwelleth righteousness . Wherefore,beloved, seeing that ye look for such things,be diligent that ye may be found of him inpeace, without spot, and blameless ."-2 Pe-ter 3 : 13, 14 .

The hour of temptation is upon all theworld. The test is as to love for the old worldthat must perish at Armageddon or love forthe Theocracy of God's new world . In thistime of test only those who hold fast to God's

Page 127: 1942 - The New World

KINGDOM OF HEAVEN

127

Word and patiently follow its guidance shallbe held up from falling into the snare of thefear of man and demons and which snarebrings death with the world . To such theLord's promise is of comfort :" Because thouhast kept the word of my patience, I alsowill keep thee from the hour of temptation,which shall come upon all the world, to trythem that dwell upon the earth." (Revela-tion 3 : 10) Tribulation can no longer beescaped by anyone on earth . But you mustchoose whether your tribulation shall bewith the world as a part thereof or for TheTheocracy and its righteousness . The tribu-lation of the world leads unto death, butmaintaining your integrity under tribula-tion for the sake of The Theocracy means lifein the glorious world of righteousness .Though the choice of The Theocracy

means to endure affliction and tribulation fora short while at the hands of the world, donot let this dismay you . Do not let it deteryou from making the right and wise choicethat fixes for you the destiny of everlastinglife and peace under the Righteous Govern-ment. Remember the choice of that man ofintegrity, Job, and his tribulation therefor .His end was more blessed than his beginning,and he shall be one of the "princes" in the"new earth". For your strengthening God'sWord says : "Take, my brethren, the proph-ets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord,for an example of suffering affliction, and of

Page 128: 1942 - The New World

128

THE NEW WORLD

patience. Behold, we count them happywhich endure . Ye have heard of the patienceof Job, and have seen the end of the Lord ;that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tendermercy." (James 5 : 10, 11) For the fortify-ing of all lovers of righteousness and truthto endure down to the final end the propheticdrama of Job is next herein set out in detailand compared with the facts. That drama ofintegrity is the provision of the Great The-ocrat specifically for our day . Helped andcomforted and renewed in strength will beall those who avail themselves of His pro-vision now.

Page 129: 1942 - The New World

THE critical year of1942 the developments of

the treat conflict for worlddomination drew our atten-tion to the neighborhood ofthe ancient home of Job, theland of Uz . The inspired rec-ord becomes alive with meaning ; today. Itreads : "There was a man in the land of Uz,whose name was Job ." (Job 1 : 1) The recordconcerning Job is no mere bit of dead ancienthistory to be pushed aside because of urgentconditions that grimly face us at present .Job was involved in an important way inthe chief issue confronting all heaven andearth, and which issue shall be settled in this"the day of Jehovah". The issue is UNIVER-SAL DOMINATION .

Job's record shows him to be one of thosefaithful men of old, who are destined to bethose "princes in all the earth" in the new

123

Page 130: 1942 - The New World

130

THE NEW WORLD

world which Almighty God Jehovah con-structs. More than this : the Scriptural andthe physical facts prove that Job is due tobe resurrected shortly with those faithfulmen and to appear on earth with them . Theseappointed "princes" of God will take overwhat the Nazi-Fascist totalitarian dictatorsdesperately try to grab in the earth . "Chris-tendom's" civilization is threatened with col-lapse by selfish division within her, and herfrightened leaders are like drowning mengrasping at a straw and crying out, "Whatthe world needs is more religion 1" It is theproper time, therefore, to consider carefullythe life history of Job, who was a witness forJehovah God. His true-life experience wasa prophetic drama which exposes the warhotly waged by religion against Jehovah'switnesses from and after Abel, the firstmartyr slain by a religionist .

From the inside evidence of the book bear-ing Job's name it appears that the land ofUz was the northern part of what is calledArabia Deserta. Run your eye along thethirtieth parallel of the map, and you willlocate the land of Uz northward of thatparallel and to the east and southeast ofPalestine, and continuing eastward towardthe Euphrates river, the famous river ofMesopotamia, now Iraq . Genesis, the firstbook of the Bible, mentions two men by thename of Uz . The first one was a great-grand-son of Noah. God's friend Abraham descend-

Page 131: 1942 - The New World

JOB

131

ed from a cousin of that Uz. (Genesis10 : 22, 23) The second Uz was the son ofAbraham's brother, Nahor, and so was anephew of faithful Abraham. (Genesis22 : 20, 21) Job descended from this secondUz ; hence Job was in the relationship of agreat-grandnephew of Abraham . Nahor hadanother son named Buz, and from him wasdescended the young man Elihu who came toJob's defense against the religionists. Na-hor's third son was named Bethuel, and hebecame the father of Laban and Rebekah .This Rebekah married Abraham's son Isaac,and from this marriage the twins were born,Jacob and Esau. Rebekah's brother Labanbecame the father of Leah and Rachel, andboth of these daughters were married off toJacob. From that marriage the twelve tribesof Israel were descended . Therefore theIsraelites were distant second cousins of Job .Jacob's twin brother, Esau, despised God'scovenant with Abraham and married a de-mon-worshiper . From this marriage theredescended the Temanites, prominent amongwhom was Eliphaz the Temanite, who pre-tended to be the friend of Job . It is impor-tant to see these ties of relationship of Jobin order the better to understand his faithand hope and why he stuck to the course hehad taken.

In the course of time the various descend-ants of both the men named Uz, as afore-mentioned, must have gotten together in the

Page 132: 1942 - The New World

132

THE NEW WORLD

land alongside Babylon's territory . They be-came related among one another in this newland and they named it after the two fore-fathers who both had the same name, Uz .The book of Job is actual history, and Jobwas no mere allegorical character . JehovahGod mentions him in the prophecy by Eze-kiel concerning conditions at the end of thisworld : "Son of man, when the land sinnethagainst me by trespassing grievously, thenwill I stretch out mine hand upon it, and willbreak the staff of the bread thereof, and willsend famine upon it, and will cut off man andbeast from it : though these three men, Noah,Daniel, and Job, were in it, they should de-liver but their own souls by their righteous-ness, saith the Lord GOD." (Ezekiel 14 : 13, 14,also verses 16, 18, 20) God knows all thingscorrectly and he here links up Job with Noahand Daniel, about whose actual existence inhuman history there is no doubt or question .At James 5 : 11 it also speaks of Job as a his-torical person . The apostle James would notrefer to some imaginary, fictional, parabolicor allegorical figure as an example for per-secuted Christians to consider in order tostrengthen themselves unto patient endur-ance as Jehovah's witnesses. Only an actuallife character would carry the proper con-viction to Christians that, by God's grace,"it can be done!"Abraham and his two brothers, Nahor and

Haran, dwelt in Ur of the Chaldees with

Page 133: 1942 - The New World

JOB

133

Terah their father. Then Abraham wascalled of Jehovah God to go to the PromisedLand and was given the promise concerningThe Theocracy and the Seed in whom all thefamilies of the earth shall be blessed. Itseems that Nahor and his family did notleave Ur of the Chaldees together with Abra-ham and Haran and their father Terah .However, Nahor's son Uz would become ac-quainted with the movements of his uncleAbraham due to that promise concerningthe Theocratic Government by the Seed .This information Uz would hand down tohis posterity, and in time it came down tohis descendant Job. Later on Uz also leftUr of the Chaldees, crossed the Euphrates,and settled in the land thereafter called byhis name Uz . There after many years hisdescendant Job was born . The record indi-cates that when Job came to a knowledge andunderstanding of God's promise in Edenconcerning the Seed of the woman and alsoGod's later promise concerning the sameSeed, Job showed forth the same faith asAbraham did in those promises and took hisstand for The Theocracy .Job's name means "hated ; harassed ; per-

secuted", that is, by the enemies and oppos-ers of those Theocratic promises . Hence thishatred would be exercised by Satan and hisdemons and his visible agents on earth, par-ticularly the religionists. The reason whysuch hatred and persecution were directed

Page 134: 1942 - The New World

134

THE NEW WORLD

at Job is stated in the record : "And that manwas perfect and upright, and one that fearedGod, and eschewed [avoided] evil." (Job1 : 1) Job was not perfect in body and mind,because he was `conceived in sin and shapenin iniquity' like all the rest of Adam's off-spring, and death had passed upon him asupon all men, "for that all have sinned ."(Psalm 51 : 5 ; Romans 5 : 12) But Job couldbe and was perfect in his devotion to Jeho-vah and his promised Theocracy . Hence hedid not try to run ahead of God and set upa political rule as Nimrod did. Job, chapterthirty, shows that Job occupied a powerfulposition in the land of Uz, yet he did notmake himself king there. Like Abraham hisgreat-granduncle, Job looked forward forGod's establishment of the Theocratic Gov-ernment by His Seed in his due time . Job'slater utterances show this. Like Abraham,Job had no desire to return to Ur of theChaldees and put himself under the domina-tion of Babylon. (Hebrews 11 : 15, 16) Herecognized Jehovah and his promised Seedas "the Higher Powers" and did not fearmen or the governments of "this present evilworld". In eschewing or avoiding evil heavoided the organizations and policies andcourse of the world and was no friend of it .His record shows he visited the fatherlessand widows in their affliction and kept him-self unspotted from the world . (James 1 : 27,

Page 135: 1942 - The New World

JOB

135

Syriac Version) For this he was "hated" bythe world .

It is written : "By the fear of the LORDmendepart from evil . " (Proverbs 16 : 6) To Job'schief critic the Almighty God made this com-ment about Job : "Hast thou considered myservant Job, that there is none like him inthe earth, a perfect and an upright man, onethat feareth God, and escheweth evil?" (Job1 : 8) The statement that "there is none likehim in the earth" seems to locate the time ofthis drama as between two marked events,namely, the death of Abraham's great-grand-son Joseph and the birth of Moses sixty-fouryears later . It was about 1600 years beforeChrist. At that time the Israelites were inEgypt and had become measurably spottedwith religion or demonism down there . Theirensnarement by religion in Egypt, whichsymbolizes the world, is spoken of at Eze-kiel 20 : 5-9 .During that period there would be no

equal of Job in the earth as to devotion toJehovah God and his promised Government .Study of the evidence appears to show thatJob may have been born about or shortlyafter the death of his distant cousin Jacobin Egypt, and that the great test of Job'spatience came shortly after the death ofJacob's son Joseph. Joseph's death wouldtake from the earth one whose devotion andfaithfulness to Jehovah could be comparedwith Job's, and so Job would be left as the

Page 136: 1942 - The New World

136

THE NEW WORLD

outstanding servant and witness of JehovahGod in all the earth . At the time of test Jobhad ten children and may have been aboutseventy years old . The Bible does not give hisage at that time, but it is evident that he wasnot a young man then, which would make itall the more noteworthy that Job lived 140years after the test .

Surviving for one hundred and fortyyears after his test, it appears that Job livedlong after Moses' birth and even after Mosesled the children of Israel forth from the landof Egypt. It further appears that Moseswrote the book of Job and that Moses learnedabout Job and his test of integrity afterMoses fled from Egypt, having killed the dic-tatorial Egyptian overseer in defense of hisbrother Israelite. Then Moses took refugein the land of Midian with the Midianiteprince, Jethro . Later Moses married Jethro'sdaughter, Zipporah. Her name means "littlebird", or, "birdie," and is the feminine formof the name Zophar. The Midianites werelocated just south of the land of Uz, andMoses during his forty years' exile as a shep-herd in the country of Midian was then inan easy position to learn of and concerningJob up across the border . Job was apparent-ly living out his miraculously lengthened lifeand it appears that he died after Moses wentback to Egypt and started the Israelites ontheir forty-year trek through the wildernessto the Promised Land. Then while passing

Page 137: 1942 - The New World

JOB

137

by, Moses could check up on the full age ofJob and could record it and finish off theclosing verses of the book of Job, all for ouradmonition today .

In recounting the deeds of the faithfulmen of old, at chapter eleven of Hebrews, theapostle Paul does not list the name of Job .This does not argue that Job did not live .The apostle was in that record specializingmainly on those faithful men who descendedfrom Abraham, Isaac and Jacob . Hence,after mentioning Jacob and Joseph, Paulgoes on to name Moses the Israelite, althoughJob's demonstration of faith may have fittedin between Joseph and Moses . Not being anIsraelite, Job was not mentioned by name,but he is included in the description of that"cloud of witnesses", who "through faith. . . wrought righteousness, obtained prom-ises, . . . out of weakness were madestrong ".-Hebrews 11 : 33, 34 .

The drama of Job being prophetic, whomdid he picture? His faithful course shows hepictured all those on earth who exercisedfaith in Jehovah's promise and took a firm,unwavering position for The Theocracy andfavored His universal domination, and whothen withstood the assaults of the demonsand demonized men and held fast their integ-rity toward God under the test unto the end .That line of men of integrity began with themartyred Abel and included the prophetsand other faithful ones of old, and also Jesus

Page 138: 1942 - The New World

138

THE NEW WORLD

primarily. It ties in all his body members ormembers of the "body of Christ", includingthe remnant thereof yet on earth ; and alsothe Lord's "other sheep" whom he is gather-ing today and who shall form the "great mul-titude" that shall fulfill the divine mandate .All these stand the test and faithfully keeptheir integrity before the world is destroyedand Satan and his demons are bound at Ar-mageddon. In brief, then, Job pictures allthose of maintained integrity from Abeldown to and including the "great multitude ".

CHILDREN"And there were born unto him seven sons

and three daughters." (Job 1 : 2) Job taughthis children the promises and command-ments of Jehovah God as his great-grand-uncle Abraham did, and as Christ Jesustaught his disciples later, bringing them upin the nurture and admonition of the Lord .(Genesis 18 : 19) In this picture of Job asa father of ten, he specially represented theOne whom Jehovah God makes "The Ever-lasting Father" in the new world, namely,Christ Jesus, who gives life to all that main-tain their integrity on earth down to the endof Armageddon. These include the follow-ing : (1) The members of "his body", the"little flock", his church, for whose life hedied. Concerning them he says : "Behold Iand the CHILDREN which God hath given me ."(Hebrews 2 :13 ; Isaiah 8 : 18) To them he

Page 139: 1942 - The New World

JOB

139

said : "He that hath seen me hath seen theFather." (John 14 :9) Jesus was the Fa-ther's representative unto the discipleswhom God the Father gave to Jesus . (2) Thefaithful men of old, including Job himself,and whom Christ Jesus raises from the deadunto everlasting life, thus making them his"children". Then he makes them "princesin all the earth" under The Theocracy, as .foretold at Psalm 45 : 16. (3) His "othersheep" who are now being separated fromthe "goats" and whom he is now gatheringinto the one fold with the remnant . (John10 :16) To these "other sheep" and to the"princes" Christ Jesus the King becomes"The everlasting Father, The Prince ofPeace ".-Isaiah 9 : 6, 7 .

Job's seven sons and three daughters maketen children . All these together would pic-ture the complete number of persons who onearth maintain their integrity toward Jeho-vah God and his Theocracy, from Abel ondown to the end of the battle of Armageddon.

"His substance [ (marginal reading) Hiscattle] also was seven thousand sheep, andthree thousand camels, and five hundredyoke of oxen, and five hundred she asses, anda very great household ; so that this man wasthe greatest of all the men of the east . " (Job1 : 3) Note also concerning Job's distant rela-tive Abraham : "And Abram was very rich,in cattle, in silver, and in gold . And Lot also,which went with Abram, had flocks, and

Page 140: 1942 - The New World

140

THE NEW WORLD

herds, and tents . And the land was not ableto bear them, that they might dwell togetherfor their substance was great. "-Genesis13 :2, 5, 6 .

Job appears to have been chiefly a herder,like Abel and like Abraham . Doubtless theland of Uz was better adapted to this than tofarming. According to some authorities thename "Uz" means "light, sandy soil", de-scribing the north part of Arabia Deserta ;to others "Uz" means "consultation" . Insuch dominion over those cattle, which to-gether numbered 11,500 (a multiple of ten),Job here further pictured Christ Jesus . Tohim as King of The Theocracy is committedthe dominion over the creature life of thenew earth . His rightful title is "The Son ofman", and at Hebrews 2 : 6-9 the apostle ap-plies to Christ Jesus the words of Psalm8 : 6-8 : "Thou madest him to have dominionover the works of thy hands : thou hast putall things under his feet : all sheep and oxen,yea, and the beasts of the field ; the fowl ofthe air, and the fish of the sea, and whatso-ever passeth through the paths of the seas ."Under the "new heavens" of the new worldthe "princes" and the "great multitude" ofsurvivors shall exercise dominion over thelower creatures as Adam was commandedto do, and they will do it as earthly servantsrepresenting the Greater Job, Christ Jesus,the Theocratic King .

Page 141: 1942 - The New World

JOB

141

Job was accounted the "greatest of all themen of the east", that is, east of the landpromised to Abraham and his seed. WhenAbraham made Isaac his full heir, the patri-arch sent away his other sons by other wivesto that east country. "And Abraham gaveall that he had unto Isaac. But unto the sonsof the concubines, which Abraham had,Abraham gave gifts, and sent them awayfrom Isaac his son while he yet lived, east-ward, unto the east country." (Genesis25 : 5, 6) Job became greater than the Te-manites, the descendants of Esau. WhenJacob was fleeing from his twin-brotherEsau, "then Jacob went on his journey, andcame into the land of the people of the east ."(Genesis 29 : 1) There Jacob met Laban, thenephew of the Uz from whom Job descended .Leah and Rachel were daughters of thisLaban, and these Jacob took to wife and thusmarried into the relationship of Job. Aboutthe time that Jacob died Job was born . Prop-erly, then, Moses would be interested in Job .God used Moses to write the record of earth'screation and of the early genealogies downtill he brought the Israelites out of Egyptand to the borders of the Promised Land .Jehovah God would also be pleased to useMoses to write the history of Job separately .Moses did not mention Job in the first fivebooks of the Bible .While "greatest of all the men of the

cast", yet Job did not imitate dictator Nim-

Page 142: 1942 - The New World

142

THE NEW WORLD

rod and exalt himself over others as king .He was like Jesus, who refused to mix in thepolitical game of this world and who refusedworldly kingship even at the election of thepeople (demos) . "When Jesus thereforeperceived that they would come and take himby force, to make him a king, he departedagain into a mountain himself alone . " (John6 : 15) Jesus, anointed King by his Father,chose to wait until The Theocracy shouldbe set up .

INTERCESSOR

Job's children rejoiced in God's goodness ."And his sons went and feasted in theirhouses, every one his day ; and sent andcalled for their three sisters, to eat and todrink with them." (Job 1 :4) Job's ownwords show he was dwelling in the city wherehe was a faithful witness for Jehovah inword and practice . (Job 29 : 7-25) His chil-dren's feasting pictures feasting on thepromises and the abundant provisions oftruth and service connected with Jehovah'swonderful purpose by The Theocracy . TheGreater Job is Christ Jesus, Jehovah'sWord and Executive Officer . He is the Onewhom God has used in all periods of timeto provide for those who maintain faithful-ness and integrity toward God, from Abelforward and including the Lord's "othersheep" gathered before Armageddon . Thesons' feasting, "every one his day," accord-

Page 143: 1942 - The New World

JOB

143

ing to appointment, shows it was "meat indue season". The feasting of the children ofthe Greater Job is especially great and joy-ful at this time . The Theocracy has come andChrist Jesus is at the temple, where he hasushered the faithful ones into "the joy ofJehovah" and "the joy of thy Lord" . (Nehe-miah 8 : 10, Am. Rev. Ver. ; Matthew 25 : 21)Concerning this the exhortation is given"0 fear the LORD, ye his saints : for there isno want to them that fear him. The younglions do lack and suffer hunger : but theythat seek the LORD shall not want any goodthing. Come, ye children, hearken unto meI will teach you the fear of the LORD." -Psalm 34 : 9-11 .

"And it was so, when the days of theirfeasting were gone about, that Job sent andsanctified them, and rose up early in themorning, and offered burnt offerings accord-ing to the number of them all : for Job said,It may be that my sons have sinned, andcursed God in their hearts . Thus did Jobcontinually." (Job 1 : 5) All this took placebefore Jehovah God had instructed Moses toset up the sacred tabernacle of worship withits sacrifices and to ordain a priesthood inIsrael. Inasmuch as Job was acting out thepart that God assigned him in the propheticdrama, it was quite fitting that Job shouldact as priest for his household and as theirintercessor. He must bring about theircleansing and restoration to divine favor

Page 144: 1942 - The New World

144

THE NEW WORLD

should any of his house have sinned in theircourse of action, "cursed God in theirhearts." That they might partake of thesacrifice, Job sanctified them according totheir willingness. Job could not sacrifice him-self, but used animals instead, clean animals .Those sacrifices were animals whose blooddid not have value enough to take away sinsof man. They were merely representative ofJob himself, and more particularly typicalor pictorial of the Greater Job, "the Lambof God." Hence Job repeated the sacrificialservice regularly, just as the atonement-daysacrifices of Israel at the tabernacle were re-peated yearly .-Leviticus, chapter sixteen .

Herein Job was faithful as a father andpriest and taught his household the fear ofJehovah God and was a faithful and truewitness to them and to all. He worshiped thetrue and living God and sought the honorof His name . Shortly the Devil tried to makeJob say he was wrong in this course of ac-tion. He wanted to keep Job from ever re-suming this faithful practice, because forJob to admit he had been a willful sinnerwould make it inconsistent for him to takeup this sacrificial service again and to act asintercessor. Just the same way, the Devil andhis agents on earth try to twist out of Jeho-vah's witnesses a confession that they havebeen wrong in their course of action and havebeen sinners in doing that which broughtpersecutions upon them by religionists .

Page 145: 1942 - The New World

JOB

145

Christ Jesus is Jehovah's great HighPriest in behalf of all who maintain theirintegrity toward God. After John the Bap-tist, the last of the faithful men of old, hadfinished his course, Jesus himself died as asacrifice. He thus provided for the cleansingof those men from sin and for their redemp-tion from death . The same benefits comelikewise to all who should thereafter followHis steps. He sanctifies them, setting themto doing the service of God as his approvedwitnesses. His apostle writes : "My littlechildren, these things write I unto you, thatye sin not . And if any man sin, we have anadvocate with the Father, Jesus Christ therighteous : and he is the propitiation for oursins : and not for ours only, but also for thesins of the whole world. "-1 John 2 : 1, 2 .

Jesus' disciples, and particularly Peter,needed Jesus' intercession after they hadfled and Peter denied Jesus three times, withcursing. Forewarning them of this, Jesussaid : "Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath de-sired to have you, that he may sift you [elev-en disciples] as wheat [scattering you] : butI have prayed for thee [Simon Peter partic-ularly], that thy faith fail not : and whenthou art converted, strengthen thy breth-ren." (Luke 22 : 31, 32, and 54-62) To allChrist's followers the apostle writes : "See-ing then that we have a great high priest,that is passed into the heavens, Jesus theSon of God, let us hold fast our profession .

Page 146: 1942 - The New World

146

THE NEW WORLD

For we have not an high priest which can-not be touched with the feeling of our in-firmities ; but was in all points tempted likeas we are, yet without sin. Let us thereforecome boldly unto the throne of grace, that wemay obtain mercy, and find grace to help intime of need."-Hebrews 4 : 14-16 .

HEAVENLY ASSEMBLYWhat now took place was without the

knowledge of Job. It was later described tohim by a special communication from theLord God after he had overcome in the soretrial of his integrity . Being without theknowledge thereof increased the keenness ofthe trial for Job. Today the revelation there-of helps those who are similarly tried . "Nowthere was a day when the sons of God cameto present themselves before the LORD [be-fore Jehovah (Am. Rev . Ver.)], and Satancame also among them ." (Job 1 :6) Theangelic "sons of God" who had intermarriedwith the daughters of men before the Floodwere not among these "sons of God" hereassembling. The inspired statement at 1 Pe-ter 3 : 19, 20 reveals that since the FloodSatan and his demons were holding thosedisobedient spirit "sons of God" in prison,away from communication with God's holyorganization .The vision of the assembly gives us a

glimpse of the invisible angelic organizationof the great Universal Ruler . It shows that

Page 147: 1942 - The New World

JOB

147

all creatures in his universal organizationhave a responsibility unto Him as supreme,and must answer and report to Him. Fromthe developments of this assembly beforeJehovah, it appears that these angelic "sonsof God" were heads over various assignedparts of His universal organization . Hisonly begotten Son, who later became ChristJesus, was undoubtedly there, especiallysince He is "The Word of God" or the Onewho speaks for and expresses the divine willand commandments . Lucifer the son of Godwas not there ; he had lost his sonship by re-belling and becoming God's adversary, Sa-tan. Satan did come into this heavenly as-sembly. This proves that Satan was still per-mitted in heaven and would continue to bethere until Christ Jesus should cast him outat the time of the birth of the Kingdom, inA.D. 1914. (Revelation 12 :1-12) Because ofthe burning issue, Jehovah God permittedSatan's presence there in heaven in companywith God's sons, the holy angels .

It is clear that Satan came, not because hefelt any obligation to Jehovah God to reportto God, but because lie had some controversywith God. Satan wanted to show that this as-sembly was not unanimous in its conclusionsas to the universe as based on all reports . Hewanted to show that Jehovah God was notholding all his subjects in line and was not auniversal ruler and that God could not keephis rule universal and was not supreme, but

Page 148: 1942 - The New World

148

THE NEW WORLD

could be defeated in His purposes, and thatGod's word was proved to be unreliable anduntrue. Satan was there to bring JehovahGod into question and reproach before theseheavenly "sons of God" . Was Jehovah Godbackward about the controversy? No !

"And Jehovah said unto Satan, Whencecomest thou? Then Satan answered Jehovah,and said, From going to and fro in the earth,and from walking up and down in it ." (Job1 : 7, Am . Rev. Ver.) Jehovah properly askedthis question of Satan, because He still per-mitted Satan to remain the invisible over-lord with the power of death over man, towhich position Lucifer had been appointedin Eden. (Ezekiel 28 : 14,15) Satan havingmade bold to come into the assembly, Jeho-vah knew Satan had something in mind tobring up in support of his challenge to God .Satan's reply shows where and over whomSatan was still permitted to be invisible over-lord. Concerning this God warns those whodesire to maintain their integrity : "Be sober,be vigilant ; because your adversary thedevil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seek-ing whom he may devour : whom resist sted-fast in the faith, knowing that the sameafflictions are accomplished in your brethrenthat are in the world ." (1 Peter 5 : 8, 9) Sa-tan's walking about was in order to sightsomeone to be devoured, if possible . He wasnot trying to oversee the earth in order torestore or maintain Jehovah's universal

Page 149: 1942 - The New World

JOB

149

domination there. He was out to preventGod's domination from holding sway onearth or taking any root there. Any possi-bility of such Satan would try to destroy,out of his enmity to the promised Theocracy .So he would try to ruin and destroy anyonewho looked for that Government . Who shallinhabit the earth? was the question . Theholding of the earth in control by the wickedwould set in doubt God's domination.

RELIGIOUS ENMITY"And Jehovah said unto Satan, Hast thou

considered my servant Job? for there is nonelike him in the earth, a perfect and uprightman, one that feareth God, and turneth awayfrom evil ." (Job 1 : 8, Am. Rev. Ver.) Evi-dently at that time Moses down in Egypt hadnot yet come out and taken his stand in theearth for the Anointed One (Christ), theKing of the future Theocracy : "By faithMoses, when he was come to years, refusedto be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter ;choosing rather to suffer affliction with thepeople of God, than to enjoy the pleasuresof sin for a season ; esteeming the reproachof Christ [whom Moses typified] greaterriches than the treasures in Egypt : for hehad respect unto the recompence of the re-ward. "-Hebrews 11 : 24-26 .

In full harmony with the sense of the orig-inal Hebrew text Professor Young's transla-tion renders Job 1 : 8 thus : "And Jehovah

Page 150: 1942 - The New World

150

THE NEW WORLD

said unto the Adversary, 'Hast thou SET THYHEART AGAINST MY SERVANT Job because thereis none like him in the land 2' " TheHebrew expression here corresponds with alike one in Daniel 11 : 28 concerning thetotalitarian "king of the north" in our day"Then shall he return into his land withgreat riches ; and his HEART SHALL BE AGAINSTthe holy covenant [of The Theocracy] ; andhe shall do exploits, and return to his ownland." Job's name means "hated" . Satanset his heart against Job and hated him be-cause Job believed God would in due timebring forth the promised Seed and throughhim exercise domination over all, includingthis earth. Such a stand by Job was againstSatan's challenge made to Jehovah publiclybefore the angels of heaven at the time ofEden. The hatred of the Devil and his de-mons is not so much against the human fam-ily in general who are Adam's descendants,because these are already under demon rule .The target of the demon hatred is those whoadopt the stand for Jehovah's universaldomination by His Theocracy and who pre-serve their integrity, because by so doingthese give the lie to Satan's false and reli-gious charge against Jehovah God .

Despite the hatred of Satan and his de-mons and the religionists on earth, Job hadthe expressed approval of the great Theo-crat. Job was not a descendant of Abraham,and furthermore, his test came before the

Page 151: 1942 - The New World

JOB

151

covenant of the law was made with the Is-raelite descendants of Abraham by Jehovahthrough His mediator Moses . But that Jobwas in a covenant with Jehovah God is im-plied in Job's statement, at Job 31 : 1, "Imade a covenant with mine eyes ; why thenshould I think upon a maid?" That Job de-voted himself to Jehovah, as Abel, Enoch,and Noah before him had done, is certain .Job had fixed his eyes of faith upon the car-rying out of Jehovah's covenant promisesboth in Eden and to Abraham concerning theSeed of Abraham by God's" woman", whichSeed shall constitute The Theocracy. Ac-cording to the words at James 5 : 10, 11 Jobis included among the prophets of Jehovah .Now God was about to use him in a propheticdrama. In it Job would serve as a propheticcharacter or actor . He would also give utter-ance to prophetic words beyond even his ownunderstanding then, because God's invisiblepower or holy spirit would move Job to speak .

Christ Jesus was the only great man everon earth, and there never has been or will beanyone like him in all the earth. So meanGod's words of approval concerning Job .God's words also show the correctness ofJob's testimony concerning his integrity, atchapter thirty-one. Job could not have meas-ured up to Jehovah's standard of a `perfect,upright and God-fearing man' if Job had notbeen awaiting God's kingdom and keepinghimself "unspotted from the world". Job

Page 152: 1942 - The New World

152

THE NEW WORLD

was no friend of this world. Therefore Sa-tan's world hated Job . Like him the GreaterJob said to unbelieving religionists : "Theworld cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, be-cause I testify of it, that the works thereofare evil." (John 7 : 7, 5) Considering thatMoses had not yet been given the law of theten commandments and the other statutes ofthe law covenant with Israel, Job indeed hada high standard of righteousness, and whichwas plainly from the Lord . It was not so-called "character development", which isself-idolatry or creature worship, but it wasunswerving devotion to The Theocracy. Jobwas a faithful witness for Jehovah and wasjealous for God's name, which name he men-tioned in worship. (Job 1 : 20, 21) Job fearedlest his children should curse or renouncethat name, and hence he took steps to removeany possible reproach upon that name . Thevindication of God's name by his Theocracyis all-important .

"Then Satan answered Jehovah, and said,Doth Job fear God for nought? Hast notthou made a hedge about him, and about hishouse, and about all that he hath, on everyside ? thou hast blessed the work of his hands,and his substance is increased in the land ."(Job 1 : 9, 10, Am. Rev . Ver.) Here the princeof the demons viciously hints that no crea-ture loves and worships Jehovah God forwhat Jehovah is in himself as the higheststandard of righteousness, but that God

Page 153: 1942 - The New World

JOB

153

bribes his creatures to obligate them to servehim and to hold them subject to his universaldomination . According to this Job was serv-ing and fearing God for what selfish advan-tages there were in it, and not because of purelove of righteousness as contained in and re-vealed in Jehovah God himself . In this veryday the religionists cannot imagine Jeho-vah's witnesses as doing his "strange work"of witnessing to the "kingdom of heaven"purely out of love of God and devotion torighteousness, and not for some selfish, com-mercial gain to themselves. How like Satan,who charged God with buying the devotionand worship of those who submitted to hisuniversal domination !

This slander against Jehovah's servantJob set up a controversial question . Thatquestion applied not simply to Job, nor didit stop with the man Job, but it must extendand apply to all creatures throughout theuniverse who had till then remained faithfuland true in heaven to Jehovah God . Job wasat that time the only one with faultless in-tegrity on earth, and hence the controversialquestion could at that time be extended toapply only to the faithful creatures in heav-en. That would include Jehovah's only be-gotten Son himself, "The Word of God,"God's faithful "Morning Star".

Satan's controversial question struck at arule of action according to which the divinegovernment throughout the universe must

Page 154: 1942 - The New World

154

THE NEW WORLD

be judged. That rule of action was this : Doobedient creatures everywhere love God forrighteousness' sake or for selfish gain andfor as long as such selfish gain keeps comingto them? Does Jehovah's government, andthe creation's submitting to such govern-ment, rest upon the creature's selfishness orupon the creature's love of absolute right-eousness as displayed in Jehovah God?Would the power of such divine governmentvanish if the satisfying of the creature'sselfishness stopped or were withheld? Hencethe Devil's controversial question chargedthat there was a weakness existent in God'suniversal. domination, and that therefore theDevil could overthrow such domination . Sa-tan's question as put struck therefore at thevery highest of God's faithful creation,God's own Executive Officer, his only begot-ten Son, God's first creation .

TEST OF DEVOTIONSatan now proposes to show how he could

cause Jehovah's universal domination tocollapse. So concerning Job Satan next says"But put forth thine hand now, and touchall that he hath, and he will curse thee to thyface." (Job 1 : 11) Then, so Satan's conclu-sion to Jehovah God would be, you will bewithout a single witness and without a singlesubject of your universal domination on theearth and I will be the god of every creatureon earth.

Page 155: 1942 - The New World

JOB

155

The question, of course, could not be helddown to just Job . Every creature then faith-ful throughout the universe would hence-forth and thereafter be under suspicion fromthe Devil and his demons and could be thusfalsely accused before the Creator . That par-ticularly meant the One who was with theCreator from the beginning and who wasonce his only creation, namely, his firstbornand only begotten Son, his chief and mosttrusted officer. Is devotion to righteousnessof God so weak throughout the universe thatit can be broken by selfishness?

Satan argued this way : When the Crea-tor's beloved Son was the only creation andwas alone with God, it was easy for him toremain loyal, obedient and faithful to God .Further, since the time of the creation ofother spirit creatures, and especially sincethe rebellion of Satan, it was still easy forthat beloved, only begotten Son to remainfaithful and obedient, because that Son wasshielded by Jehovah God and was favoredand blessed up there in heaven . But, so Sa-tan continues to argue, put that Son in anunfavorable and difficult position, just puthim in the place where Satan is the invisibleoverlord, namely, the earth, and there letthat Son be exposed and suffer loss, and thenthat Son and Chief Executive of Jehovahwould "bless" God to his face, that is, sayfarewell to or renounce God to His face .That was the final implication or suggestion

Page 156: 1942 - The New World

156

THE NEW WORLD

in Satan's controversial question, and thehighest and farthest it could reach. It couldnot be answered by less .Therefore Satan's argument logically

reached up to and took in the Seed of God's"woman", which Seed Jehovah had fore-warned Satan that God would raise up tobruise the Serpent's head. Of necessity, then,Satan's argument applied to Abraham'spromised Seed, in whom all the families ofthe earth would bless themselves by faithand obedience . That Seed could perforce notbe spared the test of submission to Theocrat-ic rule, which test Satan had proposed. Assoon as Satan's rebellion and Adam's falltook place, God knew the end from the be-ginning and he then purposed that the Seedby his "woman" should be His only begottenSon. Hence Satan's argument indirectly putGod under obligation or, rather, it chal-lenged God to bring down from heaven theChief Official in the divine government andthen let him be put under Satan's test. Thenand thereby it would be proved if he servedGod for love of righteousness or for theselfish advantage connected with God's serv-ice. In view of this, it was appropriate, assaid at Hebrews 2 : 10, that God should pro-vide the Leader for Christians and "makethe captain of their salvation perfect throughsufferings". Even so, at Hebrews 5 : 8, it iswritten concerning Jesus : "Though he werea Son, yet learned he obedience by the things

Page 157: 1942 - The New World

JOB

157

which he suffered." So true was God's loveand absolute confidence concerning his onlybegotten Son that God pushed the proof ofHis side of the controversy to the extremelimit to put to silence for ever all suspicions .The confidence of all creation that lives mustbe established in God's promised Theocracy .It must be and is the only hope of the world .

TEST APPLIED"And Jehovah said unto Satan, Behold,

all that he hath is in thy power ; only uponhimself put not forth thy hand . So Satanwent forth from the presence of Jehovah ."(Job 1 : 12, Am. Rev. Ver.) Satan had justsaid that "all that Job hath" was blessedand increased and hedged about . So first letthe test be made on the score of these pos-sessions. God matched Satan's challenge . Heagreed that Job be made a poor, property-less, childless man, except that his flesh, hisbody, be not touched, by Satan's wickedpower. Jehovah, in his foreknowledge of allhis own works from the beginning, now con-fidently proceeded to make a prophetic pic-ture. Thereby he would show that in due timehe would subject his only begotten Son andChief Official to the test on earth . Hence Jobprimarily pictured the Lord Jesus Christ .Only secondarily does Job picture the mem-bers of Christ's body and the remnant there-of now on earth and all others who, like Je-sus, maintain their integrity toward God

Page 158: 1942 - The New World

158

THE NEW WORLD

during all the time that Satan is invisibleoverlord over humankind.

The first test upon Jesus was to becomepoor, so poor that on earth he was born in amanger and later bad no place to lay hishead ; and he was childless . "For ye knowthe grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that,though he was rich, yet for your sakes hebecame poor, that ye through his povertymight be rich ." (2 Corinthians 8 : 9) Satansought to be equal with God and did not havethe mind of Christ. To the exact opposite ofSatan's course it is written : "Have thismind in you, which was also in Christ Jesuswho, existing in the form of God, countednot the being on an equality with God a thingto be grasped, but EMPTIED HIMSELF, takingthe form of a servant, being made in thelikeness of men ; and being found in fashionas a man, he humbled himself, becoming obe-dient even unto death, yea, the death of thecross. "-Philippians 2 : 5-8, A .R.V.

Given God's permission to make the test,Satan left the assembly of the angels whowere presenting themselves before Jehovah .He went to his own demon organization.Doubtless he would there consult with Gogand his other demon princes as to which wayto proceed against Job in order to succeedin turning Job aside from faith in God'sRighteous Government that shall rule overall, including our earth . Note the line of ac-tion Satan followed .

Page 159: 1942 - The New World

JOB

159

"And there was a day when his [Job's]sons and his daughters were eating anddrinking wine in their eldest brother'shome." (Job 1 : 13) This corresponded withthe time that Christ Jesus was with his apos-tles and other disciples . Then they feastedand drank on God's spiritual provisionsthrough his Son . To those who questionedsuch spiritual feasting and rejoicing Jesussaid : "Can the children of the bridechambermourn, as long as the bridegroom is withthem? but the days will come, when thebridegroom shall be taken from them, andthen shall they fast." (Matthew 9 : 15) Asidefrom Jesus, the apostles were the eldestbrothers of all Christians who are baptizedinto the body of Christ. What followed?

"And there came a messenger unto Job,and said, The oxen were plowing, and theasses feeding beside them ; and the Sabeansfell upon them, and took them away ; yea,they have slain the servants with the edgeof the sword ; and I only am escaped aloneto tell thee." (Job 1 : 14, 15) Mark the re-sult of the wicked world, the visible and theinvisible part thereof, upon Jehovah's faith-ful witness. Job's oxen and asses representedequipment for getting the Lord's work done .They were also a symbol of perfect man'sdominion over the lower animals . Who werethose marauding Sabeans, or "Sheba"(Young's) ? They were visible powers ofSatan's world, and were demon-worshipers

Page 160: 1942 - The New World

160

THE NEW WORLD

and demon-controlled. They were the de-scendants of Cush, the father of Nimrod .Therefore Nimrod was a brother of Sheba,the father of the Sabeans . The attackingSabeans were demonized, else they would nothave acted as Satan's instruments againstJob to torment Job into cursing and forsak-ing God. They came from the south, the di-rection of "the king of the south" named inDaniel, chapter eleven. Manifestly now thehedge had been removed from round aboutJob's property. The angel of the Lord ac-cordingly removed his encampment fromround about that which belonged to Job .The Devil left only one servant to escapefrom the Sabeans, just to let the news getthrough to Job as genuine facts, to tormentand humiliate Job .Superhuman, invisible or demon power

was next directly applied. "While he wasyet speaking, there came also another, andsaid, The fire of God is fallen from heaven,and hath burned up the sheep, and the serv-ants, and consumed them ; and I only amescaped alone to tell thee ." (Job 1 : 16) Whata slick camouflage of the great accuser thiswas, to make it appear that the righteousGod was responsible for all the calamitiesupon humankind and especially the servantsof Jehovah 1 The Sabeans were only selfishmen, but lightning was something abovethe control of men and was from heaven .Hence God could easily and thoughtlessly

Page 161: 1942 - The New World

JOB

161

be charged with the responsibility for this !It worked in well with the Devil's schemefor the servant to report it as "the fire ofGod [elohim] ", whereas it was in fact thefire of demon gods . Which view of it wouldthe religionists take later on in their argu-mentation with Job?

Satan's purpose and policy is "Rule orruin!" and by his visible earthly powers hecauses much ruin and impoverishment. Fromthe days of the founding of Babylon by Nim-rod the Devil used the Chaldeans. Theydoubtless came against Job's servants by theroute from the north, the direction of "theking of the north". "While he was yet speak-ing, there came also another, and said, TheChaldeans made out three bands, and fellupon the camels, and have carried themaway, yea, and slain the servants with theedge of the sword ; and I only am escapedalone to tell thee." (Job 1 : 17) From thenorth as well as the south Job was permittedto feel the hostile power of the visible part ofSatan's world. That earthly part is made-upof three elements, the religious, the polit-ical, and the commercial. Those Chaldeansfrom the north carried out the same pro-gram of violent aggression as is today car-ried out by the political part of "the kingof the north", aided and guided by the reli-gious part that has its headquarters at Vati-can City, Rome.

Page 162: 1942 - The New World

162

THE NEW WORLD

Job must now do without his animals oftransportation. Centuries later, when ChristJesus went witnessing from place to place,it seems he did not use his dominion over thelower creatures, but walked together withhis disciples. This best suited his work then,and also the crowds who followed him onfoot. (Mark 1 : 16 ; John 7 : 1 ; Luke 18 : 35-43)Once he is reported to have ridden into Jeru-salem on the foal of an ass, but that was topresent himself to Jerusalem as King and tomake a miniature picture of things to come .A few days thereafter he was obliged to walkand bear the weight of the stake up to Cal-vary, there to be killed by the servants of"the king of the north", the Roman soldiers,and that at the instigation of the mobsterreligionists who cried out that they had noking but Caesar of Rome.-Matthew 21 : 1-7 ;John 19 : 12-18.

Again there comes upon Job the expres-sion of invisible demon power, this time totouch him at a specially tender place . "Whilehe was yet speaking, there came also another,and said, Thy sons and thy daughters wereeating and drinking wine in their eldestbrother's house : and, behold, there came agreat wind from the wilderness, and smotethe four corners of the house, and it fell uponthe young men, and they are dead ; and Ionly am escaped to tell thee ." (Job 1 : 18, 19)That storm wind evidently came from theeast ; but again here was something above

Page 163: 1942 - The New World

JOB

163

human control and which the misinformedpersons could call an "act" or "visitation""of God". Showing whom these children ofJob pictured, the apostle applies the proph-ecy of Isaiah 8 : 18 to Jesus in relation to hisdisciples : "Behold, I, and the children whomthe Lord hath given me, are for signs andfor wonders in Israel from the LORD of hosts,which dwelleth in mount Zion." (Hebrews2 : 13) Once by a storm wind the Devil andhis demons made an attempt upon the life ofJesus and his apostles as he slept in the boatcrossing the sea of Galilee . (Matthew 8 : 23-27) On the last night with his faithfulapostles Jesus feasted with them in the cele-bration of the passover, and then he set upthe memorial of his death as the Vindicatorof God's name.Jesus then warned them that Satan de-

sired to sift them as wheat. In the gardenof Gethsemane the demons, under Satan,like a "great wind from the wilderness",sifted Jesus' disciples and scattered themaway from him. "But all this was done, thatthe scriptures of the prophets might be ful-filled. Then all the disciples forsook him,and fled." (Matthew 26 : 56 ; Mark 14 : 54-52)Shortly thereafter Peter denied Jesus withcursings : "And the Lord turned, and lookedupon Peter. And Peter remembered theword of the Lord, how he had said unto him,Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny methrice." (Luke 22 : 61) There, in effect, the

Page 164: 1942 - The New World

164

THE NEW WORLD

disciples, those "children" whom Jehovahhad given unto Jesus, died unto him, leavinghim as barren as the demons left Job whenbereft of his ten children . In all the painfultrial yet ahead Jesus was not reunited withhis group of faithful apostles ; only AFTERhis resurrection .

UNBROKEN DEVOTION

"Then Job arose, and rent his robe, andshaved his head, and fell down upon theground, and worshipped ; and he said, Nakedcame I out of my mother's womb, and nakedshall I return thither : Jehovah gave, andJehovah hath taken away ; blessed be thename of Jehovah ." (Job 1 : 20, 21, Am. Rev .Ver.) Satan had not counted upon such de-votion of Job to God . He was dealt a sting-ing defeat in his plot to turn Job away fromJehovah God by material and human loss .Job's grief at his bereavement and impover-ishment was not out of place for him, be-cause his children were not and had not diedas wicked rebels against the God of theirfather. Man's body is made from the dustof the earth by God's power, and thus earthwas man's mother in Eden and God was thelife-giving Father. Job acknowledged thathe had come forth from this great earth-mother with nothing and he knew that whenhe returned to the bosom of the earth hecould take nothing with him . Job thereforeexercised Godliness, and worshiped God and

Page 165: 1942 - The New World

JOB

165

was content amid his loss . "But godlinesswith contentment is great gain . For webrought nothing into this world, and it iscertain we can carry nothing out . And hav-ing food and raiment, let us be therewithcontent." (1 Timothy 6 : 6-8) What good andperfect gifts we enjoy, it is Jehovah thatgives them.-James 1 : 17 .

Christ Jesus always referred to his dis-ciples as "the men which thou gayest me outof the world : thine they were, and thou gay-est them me ; . . . for they are thine . . . .those that thou gayest me I have kept, andnone of them is lost, but the son of perdi-tion ; that the scripture might be fulfilled .

. . Father, I will that they also, whom thouhast given me, be with me where I am ; thatthey may behold my glory, which thou hastgiven me." (John 17 : 6, 9, 11, 12, 24) "Andagain, Behold I and the children which Godhath given me ." (Hebrews 2 : 13) On theother hand, Jehovah God had foretold thatJesus would be bereft of his apostles on thenight of his betrayal . Jesus spoke out hisfaith and belief that the Scriptures would befulfilled upon his disciples, and he expressedhis submission to this because it was a vin-dication of God's word as being sure, al-though it meant Jesus' painful bereavementof the "children" given him . "Then saithJesus unto them, All ye shall be offended be-cause of me this night : for it is written, Iwill smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the

Page 166: 1942 - The New World

166

THE NEW WORLD

flock shall be scattered abroad." (Matthew26 : 31) The disciples sentimentally tried todeny this scripture would be fulfilled, intheir desire that it not come true . Jesuswarned them against boastful self-confi-dence, and emphasized again God's writtenWord. As in Job's case, God permitted thishuman desertion for a test upon Christ Je-sus as to his devotion . However, the Devil'sforces did the deeds of scattering and vio-lence without any compulsion from God,only by his permission .Job's faithful words amidst his grief

showed he still recognized and held sure andtrue to the Theocratic rule of divine govern-ment. He viewed it that what the great Theo-crat did to him or permitted to be done tohim was right and just, as well as being with-in God's right. It is a proper question`What hast thou that thou didst not receivefrom the great Theocrat `i' (1 Corinthians4 : 7) Hence none should swell with pridewhen he has it and then forget God . JehovahGod has the right to permit the thing to betaken away by even an enemy, not meaning,though, that the enemy is thereby justifiedin so doing. Of Christians who maintainedtheir devotion as Job did the apostle wrote"Ye . . . took joyfully the spoiling of yourgoods, knowing in yourselves that ye havein heaven a better and an enduring sub-stance." (Hebrews 10 : 34) The woman Evein Eden did not recognize this Theocratic

Page 167: 1942 - The New World

JOB

167

principle. She yielded to the Devil's argu-ment which charged God with misgovern-ment of Adam and Eve on the grounds thatJehovah God was taking away or trying tohold back from her and Adam certain thingsto which they had a right. Satan thereargued that God feared for his own govern-ment if Adam and Eve got ahold of the thingwhich Jehovah's prohibition restrainedthem from touching . Satan made Eve believethat the Theocratic rule was oppressive andagainst the interests of his creatures onearth. (Genesis 3 : 1-6) Therefore Eve,though deceived, willfully ran ahead andacted without right and authority, and forthis she was sentenced to die with her hus-band.

JEHOVAH'S NAME"Blessed be the name of Jehovah," said

Job, now childless and poor . He refusedto curse or bring any reproach upon thename of Jehovah and resisted the pressureof the demons in that direction . The name ofJehovah may and should be only blessed IJob had confidence in the final vindicationof God's name . In all the speeches recordedin the book of Job, only Job used the nameof Jehovah, namely, four times. (Job 1 : 21 ;12 :9, A.R .V.) The name "Jehovah" isfound twenty-eight other times in the narra-tive or historical part of the book. At thecrucial time Job bore witness for Jehovah.

Page 168: 1942 - The New World

168

THE NEW WORLD

At the assembly in heaven the Devil_ avoidedthe use of the name Jehovah in his addressesto God. Like Job, Christ Jesus also in thehour of grievous bereavement blessed Jeho-vah's name. Of him it is testified : "ChristJesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnesseda good confession." (1 Timothy 6 : 13) Hang-ing on the tree he did not curse Jehovah, butfinally said, as recorded : "And when Jesushad cried with a loud voice, he said, Father,into thy hands I commend my spirit ." (Luke23 : 46) "It is finished ! "-John 19 : 30.Mark Jesus' position toward universal

domination of Jehovah God : To the mob thatscattered his disciples he said : "But this isyour hour, and the power of darkness ."(Luke 22 : 53) He recognized God's permis-sion thereof, to fulfill God's own scripturesand also to test Jesus' integrity . Jesus soonafterward said to Pontius Pilate : "Thoucouldest have no power at all against me,except it were given thee from above : there-fore he that delivered me unto thee hath thegreater sin." (John 19 : 11) There Jesus borewitness to Jehovah's universal dominationand submitted himself to the Theocratic ruleof government . Shortly prior to that Jesussaid to Peter in the hearing of the mob"Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray tomy Father, and he shall presently give memore than twelve legions of angels 7" "Thecup which my Father hath given me, shallI not drink it I" (Matthew 26 : 53 ; John

Page 169: 1942 - The New World

JOB

169

18 : 11) Thus speaking, Jesus blessed Jeho-vah's name and constantly bore witness toHim as the great Theocrat, the AlmightyUniversal Ruler.

During his trial only unselfish devotion toJehovah God and complete trust in Him en-abled Job to keep his record clean. Hence itis written : "In all this Job sinned not, norcharged God foolishly." (Job 1 : 22) "In allthis Job hath not sinned, nor given follyto God." (Young's) Neither did Christ Je-sus in greater trial do so. In his bereavementhe could maintain : "For I am not alone, butI and the Father that sent me. And he thatsent me is with me : the Father hath not leftme alone ; for I do always those things thatplease him." "Behold, the hour cometh, yea,is now come, that ye shall be scattered, everyman to his own, and shall leave me aloneand yet I am not alone, because the Fatheris with me." "If therefore ye seek me, letthese [my disciples] go their way ." (John8 : 16, 29 ; 16 : 32 ; 18 : 8, 9) Neither Job norChrist Jesus foolishly charged Jehovah Godwith misgovernment toward his servants .However, God does see "folly" in the spokes-men or prophets of religion who charge Godwith misgovernment and who thereforefavor the governments of "this present evilworld" as against Theocracy. - Jeremiah23 : 13 .

Job's case was the first recorded of itskind, either before or after the Flood. His

Page 170: 1942 - The New World

170

THE NEW WORLD

great-granduncle Abraham was severelytested as to his integrity, particularly in thesacrificing of Isaac, but Abraham's test wasdifferent in appearance and for a differentillustration, although it too tried the devo-tion to Almighty God and His Theocracy .No wonder Job did not understand . Jobdid not clearly see the issue involved, norunderstand it nor how it came about. Never-theless he held fast to his integrity . Igno-rance before God's due time to give knowl-edge is no excuse for turning rebel againstGod and breaking integrity toward him .

The issue, UNIVERSAL DOMINATION, includ-ed domination over willing and obedient menon earth where Satan has been invisibleoverlord. God's domination had seeminglybroken down with regard to the earth, butfaithful men like Job chose to wait in con-fidence for the setting up of the promisedGovernment to restore here the Theocraticrule. Nor did suffering, persecution, discom-fort and loss due to wickedness of demonsand men make faithful men doubt that theearth would finally be restored to the domainof God's Theocratic rule. Hence such faith-ful men, from Abel down to the present, de-serted from the enemy in present control,and they flatly refuse to renounce their alle-giance to the Most High God.

Job did not know he was in line to be oneof the future "princes in all the earth" un-

Page 171: 1942 - The New World

JOB

171

der the Theocracy to come. However, regard-less of his ignorance of this, the questionwas here bound up in his case, namely, Whoshall qualify to rule as princes on earth un-der The Theocracy? Still more important,Who shall be the Seed of God's "woman"to bruise Satan's head and maintain a Jeho-vah's universal domination against all chal-lengers in heaven and in earth? Certainlynone could qualify whose devotion to right-eousness could not bear up under the test ofthe wicked challenger .

Job might not be one of the natural seed ofAbraham, and hence not be in line to be thatSeed that brings blessings ; yet Satan real-ized that Job had God's approval . Undersuch circumstances Job was setting the prop-er example and also the standard of quali-fication for both those future "princes" andalso that Seed of promise . For this reasonJob's conduct in this prophetic drama fore-shadowed so correctly in its details the faith-ful course of Christ Jesus . Hence Satanwas bent on preventing Job from havingany official position on earth in connectionwith the promised Theocratic Government .No less did Satan try to prevent ChristJesus from qualifying as that Seed . Satanused all manner of means to try to corruptJesus and force him to break his integrity,but without success .

Page 172: 1942 - The New World

172

THE NEW WORLD

COMPLETE FULFILLMENTWhen Job had become childless, then not

only Christ Jesus but also other devotedcreatures on earth would thereafter be pic-tured in the one person of Job . Particularlywould the remnant of Christ's body mem-bers on earth at this "end of the world" bepictured, together with their faithful earthlycompanions. Therefore the complete fulfill-ment of Job's drama did not take place dur-ing Jesus' days in the flesh . It must takeplace during his second presence, in the spir-it, at the temple for judgment. It must takeplace upon His remnant and upon their com-panions who take their stand alongside ofthe remnant for the same Theocratic Gov-ernment as that to which Job looked for-ward. As disclosed in the following chaptersof the book of Job and in the physical factsof our day, the prophetic experiences of Jobhave been fulfilled upon this remnant andtheir companions from and after A.D. 1914 .The year 1937 is marked as the year whenall power of religion over them was broken ;also the year 1938, when the Theocratic ar-rangement was restored in their midst .

After the birth of God's Theocratic Gov-ernment by Christ Jesus, in 1914, and sinceall the demons have been cast out of heavenand down to the earth, the Devil has aimedhis fiery darts at the integrity of the rem-nant. The symbolic warning of this reads"And when the dragon saw that he was cast

Page 173: 1942 - The New World

JOB

173

unto the earth, he persecuted the womanwhich brought forth the man child [Theoc-racy] ." "And the dragon was wroth withthe woman, and went to make war with theremnant of her seed, which keep the com-mandments of God, and have the testimonyof Jesus Christ." (Revelation 12 : 13,17)Jesus forewarned his followers that, at theend of Satan's world, "ye shall be hated ofall nations for my name's sake ." (Matthew24 : 9) The further part of the propheticdrama shows that great trials and tribula-tions due to demons and their earthly agentsare yet ahead of the remnant and their com-panions. Their faithful course and finaltriumph were portrayed by Job, and werewritten for their strengthening and comfort .

The remaining part of the drama of Jobshows there will be a faithful class down hereat this time of all times, and that these shallovercome, by God's grace and to his gloryand vindication. New characters were intro-duced next into the drama, and play signif-icant parts. By which of these characterswas your kind or classification pictured?To learn this will also disclose to you yourdestiny as staged in the prophetic drama .

Page 174: 1942 - The New World

THE hour strikes, the cur-tain rises, and before

our eyes are unveiled thefacts fulfilling the next actof the prophetic drama ofJob. "Again it came to passon the day when the sonsof God came to present themselves beforeJehovah, that Satan came also among themto present himself before Jehovah ." (Job2 : 1, Am. Rev. Ver.) Here again the eyes offaith are given a vision of the majestic anddignified courts of Jehovah God and whatthere takes place. This vision compares withlike visions of things impos-sible for human eyes to see, ofthe glorious and awesomepresence of the great SpiritJehovah, and the gatheringof the resplendent heaven-ly creatures unto him, andwhich visions were given toother prophets highly fa-

174

Page 175: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

175

vored of the Lord God . (See Revelation,chapter four ; Isaiah, chapter six ; Ezekiel,chapter one ; and 1 Kings 22 : 19-22 .)

The assembly in Jehovah's holy presenceis at his invitation and call, and at his ap-pointed time. The angelic sons of God wouldnot burst in uninvited upon the presence ofHim "whose name is Holy" . During thetime in between this and the previous meet-ing Job had been rendered a childless andpoor man and had continued in this condi-tion seemingly smitten of God . It was suffi-ciently long to establish the fact that Satancould not break Job's integrity by such mis-fortune and calamities. Was Satan now com-pletely answered and satisfied that hischarges against God and Job His servantwere false? This time Satan also came "topresent himself before the LORD". This sug-gests that, while the controversy affectingJob is on, Satan was invited to come andpresent himself pending the decision andthat the "sons of God" were present to hearthe argument and counter-argument, and tohear what would follow when the decisionwas reached as to the controversy at thisstage .Again Jehovah maneuvers the Devil into

a consideration of this hot matter of argu-ment. He does not hesitate to let it be forcedto the limit and brought to the showdown .The showdown comes in these "last days"of the Devil's activity . "And the LORD said

Page 176: 1942 - The New World

176

THE NEW WORLD

unto Satan, From whence comest thou? AndSatan answered the LORD, and said, From go-ing to and fro in the earth, and from walkingup and down in it ." (Job 2 : 2) Satan doesnot admit his defeat in his opening test onJob. Centuries later Satan did not admithis defeat in connection with the one whomJob primarily pictured, Christ Jesus, butimmediately thereafter Satan stubbornlywent after Christ's followers on earth . Hewas determined to prevent the completionof the membership of God's capital organi-zation, The Theocracy ."And the LORD said unto Satan, Hast thou

considered my servant Job, that there is nonelike him in the earth, a perfect and an up-right man, one that feareth God, and eschew-eth evil? and still he holdeth fast his integ-rity, although thou movedst me against him,to destroy him without cause ." (Job 2 :3)Having begun to make Job his target of as-sault, what now were Satan's conclusions asto whether a devoted servant of Jehovah Godcan take it? "Hast thou set thy heart UNTOmy servant Job because there is none likehim in the land?" (Young's) Whatever Sa-tan's conclusions were, Jehovah called atten-tion to the fact that Satan was a liar re-specting Job and that Jehovah was vindi-cated by Job's unbroken integrity .

It was the need of a decisive answer to theparamount question of universal dominationthat moved God to allow Satan's destructive

Page 177: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

177

action against Job . This shows that "Godcannot be tempted with evil, neither tempt-eth he any man". Hence, "let no man saywhen he is tempted, I am tempted of God,"that is, tempted unto evil-doing . (James1 :13) The cause of Job's great test ortemptation was not because of Job himself ;for Job was perfect, upright, God-fear-ing, avoiding lawlessness, and of blamelessintegrity. It was Satan that was trying todestroy Job. The only reason why Jehovahwas permitting Satan's misdeeds againstJob was that the conditions affecting thegreat issue required that Satan be given fulltime and full leeway to prove his challengebefore the faithful angelic sons of God .Hence Jehovah God permitted Job's almostdestruction . That was a great privilege forJob, though he may not have realized it atthe time. "For this is thankworthy, if a manfor conscience toward God endure grief,suffering wrongfully . . . . if, when ye dowell, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently,this is acceptable with God ." "For it is bet-ter, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer forwell doing than for evil doing . "-1 Peter2 : 19, 20 ; 3 : 17 .

Of a surety, then, as Jehovah stated, atExodus 9 : 16, to Pharaoh, Satan's represent-ative in Egypt, and hence to Satan himself,Jehovah permitted Satan to remain on theattack and continue his temptation of Jobonly that thereby Jehovah might show his

Page 178: 1942 - The New World

178

THE NEW WORLD

power over Satan and that Jehovah's namemight be proclaimed throughout the earth .Therefore God saw to it that the record ofJob's victory was written up and preservedand that it was spread abroad over the earth .By this means, too, Jehovah's name has beendeclared throughout the earth ; more so nowthan ever before, because now the fulfilling ofthe drama of Job to a completion is upon us .

"And Satan answered the LORD, and said,Skin for skin ; yea, all that a man hath willhe give for his life ." (Job 2 : 4) Still Satandoes not admit defeat, but hints that Jeho-vah had not yet broken down all the protec-tive barriers about Job for a real, through-and-through test. Totalitarian dictators arewilling always to give the other fellow's skinfor the country's sake, and a man cannot livewithout his skin. A selfish man will be willingto undergo the loss of all material posses-sions if he can escape with his life . Satan'sslur made it next in order that Jehovah setup as the final qualification for those whowould meet his approval and who wouldsilence the enemy that such ones should be"faithful unto death" . (Revelation 2 : 10)This forced the issue to the degree that indue time Christ Jesus must be obedient untodeath, even the death on the tree, in orderto rebut the Devil's argument on every point.(Philippians 2 : 8) Hence Jesus stated forhis faithful followers the only standard thatcould successfully answer the Devil's chal-

Page 179: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

179

lenge : "If any man come to me, and hate nothis father, and mother, and wife, and chil-dren [Job had just lost all his children], andbrethren, and sisters, YEA, AND HIS OWN LIFEALSO, he cannot be my disciple ." (Luke14 :26, 27) Furthermore, to puncture Sa-tan's "skin for skin" argument, Jesus said :"He that findeth his life shall lose it : andhe that loseth his life for my sake shall findit. "-Matthew 10 : 39 .

In the course of the drama Job showedthat Satan's argument here was not truewith all men, it not being true of such per-sons as himself, who are wholly devoted toJehovah God. In the depths of trial Job said"Wherefore should I take my flesh in myteeth, and put my life in my hand? Behold,he will slay me ; I have no hope : neverthe-less I will maintain my ways before him .This also shall be my salvation, that a god-less man shall not come before him." (Job13 : 14-16, Am. Rev. Ver.) In disproof of theDevil's charges that selfishness controls inall men Jesus and his faithful followers, in-cluding the remnant and their earthly com-panions, show that all that the devoted manof God has will he give for The TheocraticGovernment and the vindication of Jeho-vah's name thereby .

Satan impudently calls for the pressingof his point : "But put forth thine hand now,and touch his bone and his flesh, and he willcurse thee to thy face." (Job 2 : 5) Satan

Page 180: 1942 - The New World

180

THE NEW WORLD

remembered that in Eden Adam, being pre-sented with a wife, said concerning Eve"This is now bone of my bones, and flesh ofmy flesh : she shall be called Woman, becauseshe was taken out of Man ." (Genesis 2 : 23)Hence to touch a man's bone and flesh wouldalso mean to touch him, if married, as re-spects his wife as well as his very own body ."So ought men to love their wives as theirown bodies . He that loveth his wife lovethhimself. For no man ever yet hated his ownflesh ; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, evenas the Lord the church." (Ephesians5 : 28, 29) Satan had killed the children, butnot the wife of Job. This was not out ofmercy for Job, but corresponded with Sa-tan's tactics against Adam through Evefirst, to break Job's wife due to a joint calam-ity with him and then to use her when des-perate to bring pressure upon Job, as Evedid upon Adam .Furthermore, Satan knew that personal

physical disease upon Job not only would initself pain and disturb him, but would sug-gest to the minds of suspicious persons thatthe diseased one was suffering from a visita-tion by God for secret sins committed, andso the sufferer's hypocrisy should be exposedpublicly. This would be painful to the suf-ferer's mind . Such experience could turnmany away from God if they would selfishlypermit it. This was part of the strategy ofSatan ; and on this very outcome Satan

Page 181: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

181

counted heavily in regard to Job, with whomhe did not yet want to be quit .

Jehovah God saw the issue involved . Heagreed to permit Satan to go the limit of try-ing out all his arts and exhausting them sothat he had none more to use . Job was beingmade a theater to men and angels, and onlyby such extreme test could the observingangelic sons of God be finally satisfied intheir own minds and also Jehovah be com-pletely vindicated before them . "And theLORD said unto Satan, Behold, he is in thinehand ; but save his life." (Job 2 : 6) At thattime Jehovah God did not purpose to demon-strate any power of raising Job from thedead. Therefore Jehovah insisted on pre-serving faithful Job in order that He mightcarry out with Job the remainder of thedrama once that Satan's test of Job wasfinished. Thus doing, God could show whatthe apostle states at James 5 : 11 : "Behold,we count them happy which endure . Ye haveheard of the patience of Job, and have seenthe end of the Lord ; that the Lord is verypitiful, and of tender mercy ." However,God did permit Job to be brought almost tothe point of death, even where Job mightthink that his course was finished and he wassurely about to die .Over fallen humankind Satan was then

the invisible overlord and still exercised the"power of death" . (Hebrews 2 : 14) In thisinstant case Jehovah limited the field of Sa-

Page 182: 1942 - The New World

1 82

THE NEW WORLD

tan's death-dealing power so as to protectJob from actual death . In like manner, dur-ing these perilous times, with violence ramp-ant, Jehovah limits Satan's power of deathas against God's faithful remnant and theircompanions, and God will do so clear downthrough the final conflict at Armageddon .Almighty God will not let the righteous classever be wiped off the face of the earth, be-cause Jehovah is supreme and all-powerfuland he exercises universal dominion . He canapply it in that very area where the Devilhas been wielding the power of death asman's invisible overlord. As concerns Job,the particular test was not one of ability tokill him by violence or unnatural means, but,Could Satan destroy Job's faith in God, hisappreciation of God, and his understandingof his proper relationship to God? CouldSatan thereby cause Job to rebel and curseGod (bless God with a farewell of renuncia-tion to His face) and turn to demonism,which is religion? Bringing Job to the pointwhere he stared death in the face would besufficient to test him with the terrors ofdeath ; actually killing him would not be ab-solutely necessary . The fact is, Job, when dis-eased, expressed the desire to die rather thanlinger on and appear to be as a reproachon God's name ; but not once did Job at-tempt to take his own life to end the painfulordeal. He endured until God gave him the"change ".

Page 183: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

183,

PUBLIC MISREPRESENTATIONWith fiendish satisfaction and delight, and

coldly hardened in his carefully schemed lineof action, the adversary strode off to bringreproach on Jehovah's name. "So Satanwent forth from the presence of Jehovah,and smote Job with sore boils from the soleof his foot unto his crown ." (Job 2 : 7, Am .Rev . Ver.) This ulcerous disease being notfrom natural causes, but being from Satan,no human physician or medical methodscould counteract the Devil's power and bringrelief to Job. Only the stronger power ofGod himself could do that in His due time .Satan rendered Job helpless and made surethat Job's disease also was a very loathsomeone and humiliating . Some have diagnosedit as elephantiasis, the most dreadful kindof leprosy . It is called "black leprosy", fromthe dark scales with which the skin is cov-ered and from the swelling of the legs. Justlike the Devil it would be to make the dis-ease appear as a visitation from JehovahGod betokening God's displeasure and asmeant to expose Job to the people befooledtill now .

Job did not at any time foreshadow "Chris-tendom ", but his condition in sickness waslike that with which unfaithful Israel wasspiritually afflicted and with which Israel'smodern counterpart, "Christendom," is alsoafflicted. Says God to "Christendom" :"Why should ye be stricken any more? ye

Page 184: 1942 - The New World

184

THE NEW WORLD

will revolt [against God] more and more .The whole head is sick, and the whole heartfaint. From the sole of the foot even unto thehead there is no soundness in it ; but wounds,and bruises, and putrifying sores : they havenot been closed, neither bound up, neithermollified with ointment ." (Isaiah 1 : 5, 6) Asunfaithful Israel itself was, so its religion-ists accused Jesus of being . Concerning Is-rael's view of Jesus it was prophesied : "Forhe [Jesus] shall grow up before him as atender [weakling] plant, and as a root outof a dry ground [rather shriveled] : he hathno form nor comeliness ; and when we shallsee him, there is no beauty that we should de-sire him. Surely he hath borne our griefs,and carried our sorrows : yet we did esteemhim stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted ."(Isaiah 53 : 2, 4) This distorted view of Je-sus in the eyes of the Israelites was due tothe reproaches that the Devil used the re-ligionists to bring upon Jesus' Father, God .

The religionists falsified and misrepre-sented Jehovah's purpose and his motives .If the name of the Holy One, the Most High,Jehovah, was being reproached, then howcould Jesus and all who uphold Jehovah'sname and his Theocracy escape like re-proaches 2, They could not and do not seek toescape such reproaches. In supplication tohis Father Christ Jesus said : "For the zealof thine house hath eaten me up ; and the re-proaches of them that reproached thee are

Page 185: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

185

fallen upon me. Reproach hath broken myheart." (Psalm 69 : 9, 20) To his disciples,including the remnant today, he said : "Itis enough for the disciple that he be as hismaster, and the servant as his lord . If theyhave called the master of the house Beelze-bub, how much more shall they call them ofhis household ?"-Matthew 10 : 25 ; John15 : 20, 21 .Why, then, should not the Devil today

cause the remnant of Christ's body mem-bers to have an appearance in "Christen-dom's" eyes like Job's diseased condition?Satan does do so, and again, as always, heuses the religionists to that end . To honestpersons that still have some confidence inreligion of "Christendom" it may not bepleasant reading, but sooner or later theymust know the facts ; and the sooner so, thequicker can they take enlightened action .The propaganda carried on by the RomanCatholic Hierarchy and their "Protestant"and Jewish clergy allies, and also the garblednews by the public newspapers that are con-trolled by and in fear of religion, all this hasmade the condition of God's remnant andtheir companions to appear as sickening, re-volting and nauseating. It has made themappear as a deadly contagious disease anddangerous to both the public and the state .

They are made to appear as something tobe avoided, something with which the peopleshould have nothing to do except to try to

Page 186: 1942 - The New World

186

THE NEW WORLD

STAMP IT OUT and to inoculate the peopleagainst it . The misrepresentation of Jeho-vah's witnesses on the "flag salute" issue ;the false charges that they are carrying on a"hate campaign ", a "hate everything" cam-paign, and that they are Communists, fifthcolumnists, unpatriotic, and advocating theoverthrow of the government by violence infavor of the Theocracy they preach ; thefalse charge that they set themselves up asthe law and as self-appointed interpretersof the Bible, and are the smallest of the sectsand are a man-worshiping cult, etc .;all suchmalicious charges have succeeded in makingthe public appearance and presence of Jeho-vah's witnesses seem very loathsome and un-desirable in the eyes of the religionists andtheir political, commercial and judicial alliesand all dupes of religion. Honest examina-tion of the facts will convince the unprej-udiced that this procedure is not a plaguefrom God. It is a smear campaign by Job'sancient tormentor, "the prince of the de-mons," and through demonized men . It isdesignedly done to try to make Jehovah'switnesses fear what human organizationsand the public think of them, and so to makeJehovah's servants yield to the ways of pop-ular religion, and break their integrity .

Job's own diseased fingernails must havebeen about gone or useless or too weak. "Andhe took him a potsherd to scrape himselfwithal ; and he sat down among the ashes ."

Page 187: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

187

(Job 2 : 8) The subtle demon assaults of thepresent have gotten God's witnesses intomany scrapes and, as the religionists ratethem, they have been reduced to the level ofthe dust. As Job said : "By the great forceof my disease is my garment [skin] changed ;it bindeth me about as the collar of my coat.He hath cast me into the mire, and I am be-come like dust and ashes." (Job 30 : 18, 19)Under such circumstances, when good-willpersons who possess courage and who fearonly God do become the active associates ofGod's faithful remnant, they have to humblethemselves before God, as did the king ofNineveh long ago at the preaching of Jonah ;concerning which it is written : "And he laidhis robe from him, and covered him withsackcloth, and sat in ashes." (Jonah 3 : 6)None now siding with The Theocracy canescape bearing public reproaches with God'sremnant.

In behalf of Jehovah's name, which is re-proached because of the enemies' action, andin the interest of honest persons seeking lifeand truth, Jehovah's faithful remnant havehad to exert themselves strenuously and con-tinuously to counteract the demons' smearcampaign. They have had to do a lot of scrap-ing, in the courts of law up to the highest,the Supreme Court of the nation ; also bymuch publicity with books, magazines, andtracts, such as Kingdom News, and otherlike means ; and especially by daily and di-

Page 188: 1942 - The New World

188

THE NEW WORLD

rect encounters and conversation with thepeople in their homes. All this keeps God'sfaithful covenant people busily occupied, likeJob in scraping his skin with a potsherd .This is done, not to justify themselves asbeing self-righteous nor to curry favor with"this present evil world", but to brush awayfrom the eyes of truth-lovers the demons'smoke-screen behind which these powers ofdarkness hide the real facts and the realissue from the people .

"EVIL SERVANT" CLASSSatan then hurls a cruel dart at Job .

"Then said his wife unto him, Dost thou stillretain thine integrity? curse God, and die ."-Job 2 : 9 .

Yielding to demon influence, exerted par-ticularly through religion, is what causes thevictim to become a tool of the demons againstGod's approved class pictured by Job . Job'swife was the "weaker vessel" . She here pic-tures a class of persons who were begottenof God's spirit and who thereafter form ormake up "that evil servant" . For some timethese were associated with God's faithfulremnant in bringing many persons to theknowledge of the truth, by which means theywould come in line to be "children" of theLord Jesus Christ, "the everlasting Fa-ther." Due to selfishness, this "weaker" classfall victim to the influence of the demons .They yield to the fear of men and of public

Page 189: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

189

opinion and turn against God's faithful rem-nant with complainings and with feeling ofoffense. They are offended at the firmnesswith which the faithful remnant maintaintheir integrity toward God and which is acondemnation of those who go the unfaith-ful, rebellious way to escape suffering .

Job's wife evidently used the word "in-tegrity" sarcastically to stir up Job to re-volt against God. God had pronounced Joba "perfect" man ; and the word "integrity"is the noun form of that adjective "perfect" .It means "innocence ; blamelessness ; beingwithout fault", that is to say, in devotion toGod and his Theocracy . The words of Job'swife meant to say, `Suffering the way youare, after all this while, do you still keep onserving that Jehovah God, the very one whopermits this terrible calamity or who evensends it upon you?' The class she picturestoday forget Jesus' words concerning thesufferings he foretold, saying : "These thingshave I spoken unto you, that ye should notbe offended."-John 16 : 1-4 .

Faithful activity in God's service as hecommands brings a great test upon the serv-ant and upon his associates . Preaching themessage of God's vengeance against God'senemies, which message the foes of The The-ocracy call a "message of hate" ; also thepublic activity in bearing the Kingdom mes-sage from door to door, with all that it de-mands of the remnant's time, means, and

Page 190: 1942 - The New World

190

THE NEW WORLD

strength ; and the reproach borne while en-gaging in that courageous activity in obedi-ence to God's command and Christ's exam-ple ; all such things prove to be a great test .It tests the self-sparing "elective elders" ofcongregations and all those who become the"evil servant" class, and these break com-pany with the "faithful and wise servant"class like Job .

Concerning the events at the end of theworld Jesus said, at Matthew 24 : 48,49 :"That evil servant shall say in his heart, Mylord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin tosmite his fellowservants, and to eat anddrink with the drunken." Such ones objectto going through all this suffering and re-proach for the mere sake of keeping one'sintegrity toward Jehovah . Like Job's wife,they turn upon the active, obedient remnantand add to their trying situation. They donot appreciate, discern or care that the LordJesus Christ has come to the temple for judg-ment of the "house of God" and that thisis part of the temple test. Then, too, those"elective elders" and their admirers are outfor the approval and applause of men, andso they suggest to the remnant a course ofcompromise with the world . They adviselaying off from the course of strict obedienceto the word and commandment of AlmightyGod. They advise the course of least resist-ance by the complying with the selfish wishes,susceptibilities, aims, ordinances and com-

Page 191: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

191

mandments of men who are of the demon-ruled world organization .

The demon argument is : `This tribulationwill be the death of you yet . What else isthere to Jehovah's service than to sufferand die miserable? Before you die, let your-self have this one satisfaction of renouncingsuch a God as would permit you to suffer asyou do without cause. Besides, death, aftersuch a course, would bring you relief fromwhat you endure while you live . This ques-tion of keeping your integrity only gets youinto trouble. Lay off!'

That spirit-begotten "evil servant" classput on a sanctimonious, "holier than thou"appearance, and hence do not in so manywords advise the remnant to "curse God",or, politely put, "bless God" (Hebrew),that is, in a farewell of renunciation . Theyand other religionists do not curse God open-ly with their lips, but in their heart they doso, as disclosed by their course of action .How? By taking the course of compromis-ing with the demon organization and thusbringing reproach upon God's name . It alsobrings themselves into opposition to theTheocratic organization of Jehovah's faith-ful servants. Such course of action servesto bring cursings and ill comment upon thatTheocratic organization and upon the faith-ful ones therein who are called by the nameof Jehovah. One who has entered throughChrist Jesus into a covenant with God to do

Page 192: 1942 - The New World

192

THE NEW WORLD

His will is required thereby to be a faithfulwitness of Jehovah. For him to cease to actas such would indeed bring relief from thereproaches and assaults of demons and men .That, however, is a lure and a snare, becauseit means only the relief that spells spiritualdeath now and "the second death" in theend, which "second death" means destruc-tion for ever. From it there is no arising .(Revelation 21 : 8) It means perishing likethe beasts!-Psalm 49 : 20 .

Job loved Jehovah God rather than an un-faithful wife. "But he said unto her, Thouspeakest as one of the foolish women speak-eth. What ! shall we receive good at the handof God, and shall we not receive evil? In allthis did not Job sin with his lips ." (Job2 : 10) To the class here pictured by Job'swife the Lord God gives the answer to theunfaithful argument. This answer is givenin the prophecies and admonitions of God'sWord, and he puts the answer in the mouthsof those who faithfully study his Word . Itis well known the world over that the maga-zine The Watchtower has for more thansixty years been publishing these admoni-tions and explanations of the prophecies, bythe Lord's grace. In so doing, however, TheWatchtower indulges in no personalities andcarries on no personal controversies . Thatis not its mission . Oftentimes the membersof the remnant and their companions dohave to take a stand against individuals .

Page 193: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

193

They then use these published Scriptureadmonitions and explanations of revealedprophecy in order that they may stop deadthe arguments of former associates or ofenemies who approach them with sly sug-gestions urging them to seek the favor, ap-proval and nice treatment of the world in-stead of keeping covenant and integrity withGod and continuing to suffer for doing so .The religionists cause many arrests in push-ing their argument, and the police often sayto those faithful witnesses whom they holdunder arrest, `If you will just promise us toquit doing this work here and never comeback, we will let you go .'

Organized religion is pictured in prophecyas an unclean woman. Those who become the"evil servant" class are also pictured as thefive foolish virgins that let their lamps goout for lack of oil of joy in serving the LordGod. (Revelation 17 : 1-5 ; Matthew 25 : 1-13)These all speak foolishly. Taking the coursethat steers away from suffering for right-eousness means to deny God and his right-eousness and to be ashamed of him . "Thefool hath said in his heart [his course ofaction proving what his lips do not say inso many words], There is no God . They arecorrupt ; they have done abominable works ;there is none that doeth good ." (Psalm 14 : 1)Once Peter blundered into sentimentallysuggesting the course of least resistance ;and mark what Jesus said : "From that

Page 194: 1942 - The New World

194

THE NEW WORLD

time forth began Jesus to shew unto his dis-ciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem,and suffer many things of the elders andchief priests and scribes, and be killed, andbe raised again the third day . Then Petertook him, and began to rebuke him, saying,BE IT FAR FROM THEE, LORD : THIS SHALL NOTBE UNTO THEE . But he turned, and said untoPeter, Get thee behind me, Satan ; thou artan offence unto me ; for thou savourest notthe things that be of God, but those that beof men. Then said Jesus unto his disciples,If any man will come after me, let him denyhimself, and take up his cross, and followme. For whosoever will save his life shall loseit ; and whosoever will lose his life for mysake shall find it . "-Matthew 16 : 21-25 .

The foolish falsely accuse and misrepre-sent the motives and purposes of Jehovah'sservants. The answer that completely dis-arms such foolish ones is for the servants tokeep on doing God's work, being sure of therighteousness thereof, and not caring forwhat the world thinks . "For so is the will ofGod, that with well doing [and so keepingyour integrity] ye may put to silence theignorance of foolish men." (1 Peter 2 : 15)The religious are horrified at the outlookthat strict obedience to God's Word andcommandments shall result in the becomingpoor and forsaken, either materially or asto friendship with the world, like Job . Sothey warn the faithful of the full conse-

Page 195: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

195

quences of complete obedience to the will ofGod and recommend the course whereby theymay further enjoy the riches and selfish gainof the favor of this world. Such course leadsto destruction. "But they that will be richfall into temptation, and a snare, and intomany foolish and hurtful lusts, which drownmen in destruction and perdition. For thelove of money [selfish gain] is the root of allevil." (1 Timothy 6 : 9, 10) Not for a momentdo the wise, like Job, consider such foolishsuggestions, but are deaf to such and for-sake not the course of integrity . They iden-tify and mark all those who encourage thecourse of renouncing Jehovah God and hisTheocratic Government . All such they avoidas being "foolish women" and not wise inthe fear of Jehovah God.-Psalm 111 : 10 ;Proverbs 9 : 10 ; Romans 16 : 17, 18 .

Job's use of the word "evil" as somethingproper to "receive", that is, to meet it whenit comes and then to deal with it accordingto the will of God, does not mean wicked-ness. "Evil" here means something sore,painful, causing grief and distress and lossand discomfort. The word is so used at verseseven, which speaks of Job's "sore" boils .Job upheld and now the class pictured byhim uphold the right of the great Theocrat,Jehovah God, to discipline his faithful crea-tures, using that which is painful and trial-some at times for a test of their devotion toGod and his Theocracy. Job's words were

Page 196: 1942 - The New World

196

THE NEW WORLD

equal to those at Hebrews 12 : 5, 6, 11 : "Yehave forgotten [as Job's wife did] the ex-hortation which speaketh unto you as untochildren, My son, despise not thou the chas-tening of the Lord, nor faint when thou artrebuked of him : for whom the Lord lovethhe chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whomhe receiveth. Now no chastening for thepresent seemeth to be joyous, but grievous[evil] : nevertheless, afterward it yieldeththe peaceable fruit of righteousness untothem which are exercised thereby ."

The government of the nation sufferinginvasion by the dictatorial aggressor is notquestioned, resisted or condemned becauseit orders its citizens into the firing line toundergo hardship, exposure, suffering, oreven death. How much more true of God 1Universal domination is THE ISSUE ; andsince to meet the full challenge of Satan onthat issue requires it, then Jehovah the Uni-versal Governor has the absolute right to re-quire of those who shall be made members ofThe Theocracy or its visible "princes" onearth or the "great multitude" of "othersheep" that they shall be permitted to suffer"evil" from the assaults of the demons anddemonized men . Such requirement must bemade in order to test out the integrity ofsuch favored ones and to prove their worthi-ness of these Theocratic blessings. Permit-ting them to suffer evil from the wicked chal-lengers of God's Theocratic right to domina-

Page 197: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

197

tion does not hurt the eternal interests ofthe ones that thus suffer as long as the testlasts. Before all other things, the name ofJehovah is thereby vindicated . That is thechief thing. It is only secondary that, certainones are to be rewarded with immortalityin the Kingdom and others with everlastinglife on earth and that hence such ones needto be proved concerning their faithfulnessbefore being so highly exalted or favoredwith so gracious a gift. The suffering faith-fully must be for an unselfish cause, and thathighest cause is the vindication for ever ofJehovah's name .

What then? The situation throughout theentire universe is out of the ordinary becauseSatan has forced a controversy over the pri-mary issue of universal domination . Eachone in a covenant with God must ask him-self, as Job did, `Cannot I take it when Jeho-vah permits evil to come upon me for a trialand proof of my devotion? Do I hold on toHim only if, when, and so long as I receivegood and enjoyable things from his band?'Those in the covenant must be unselfish andput His Theocratic Government and his uni-versal domination FIRST ; only, then shall theybe able to endure when He permits evil tocome upon them from the enemy becausethey are faithfully serving Jehovah God andupholding his cause.

Though urged by his foolish wife to do so,Job did not "curse God" to His face. He did

Page 198: 1942 - The New World

198

THE NEW WORLD

not speak evil of God, nor bring reproachupon God's name. Job did not rebel againstHim because of suffering for faith in Jeho-vah's promise and keeping aloof from theworld and holding himself in readiness forJehovah's Theocratic Government .

Today, the Job class (that is, the faithfulremnant and their companions) do not curseGod because of the evil He permits to comeupon them in all the nations for the sake ofHis name and His Theocracy . In July, 1931,when the "new name" which the mouth ofJehovah God has named was revealed, theygladly accepted the privilege of being calledby His name, "Jehovah's witnesses." Espe-cially since then they have come out for thevindication of God's name by his TheocraticGovernment. Secular history shows thatnotably after the rise of the "Catholic Ac-tion" Nazi movement under a Catholic lead-er in Germany in 1919 great anti-Semitismtogether with its great contempt and hatredfor the name of "Jehovah" was whipped upon Continental Europe, where Roman Cath-olic forces are strong . But, blind to this andseeing only God's will, his covenant peoplecame out boldly and identified themselves asJEHOVAH'S witnesses, proclaiming as neverbefore his name, his purpose, and his works .Job kept his sinlessness of lip. It is likewisetrue of the Job class in the final fulfillmentof the prophetic drama in our time, as fore-told at Isaiah 6 :1-11 ; Zephaniah 3 : 9 ; Hosea

Page 199: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

199

14 : 1,2 ; and Hebrews 13 : 15. Jehovah Godhas given them since 1918 a "pure lip" ora "pure language", the Kingdom messagecleansed from all religion . They no longer sinby iniquity (lawlessness) of lip due to fearof men, but now "offer unto the Lord anoffering in righteousness", even the calvesand fruit of their lips, giving thanks andpraise to His name. (Malachi 3 :3,4) Thisthey do although affliction by the enemy con-tinues and increases .

DEMON CONSPIRACYSatan, and Gog, one of his powerful

princes, and all the other demons were ac-tive and bent upon making Job's case noto-rious. They made it a much-discussed subjectover a wide area, , thereby intending thatmany heads should wag and should spreadreproach upon God's Dame . This also causedthe people to divide between themselves .This is sharply brought to notice by the divi-sion of opinion between the characters whonext put in appearance upon the stage ofaction, three against Job and one for him .The plan of action of the demons is the verysame today. The reproachful misrepresenta-tions about Jehovah's witnesses are heraldedfar and wide by demon influence and opera-tions. A comparison of the news shows thatthe demons use one central agency of controland distribution, namely, religion's head-quarters at Vatican City, the annex of Rome .

Page 200: 1942 - The New World

200

THE NEW WORLD

The wicked aim is to turn the hearers againstThe Theocracy and the great Theocrat, Je-hovah, proclaimed by his witnesses . Suchfalse propaganda is carried on by the reli-gionists with violent persecution, and underit Jehovah's witnesses hold fast their integ-rity. This causes a division, the majorityagainst The Theocracy and the minority ofpersons of good-will for it .

"Now when Job's three friends heard ofall this evil that was come upon him, theycame every one from his own place ; Eliphazthe Temanite, and Bildad the Shuhite, andZophar the Naamathite : for they had madean appointment together to come to mournwith him, and to comfort him." (Job 2 :11)By "appointment"' Conspiracy under de-mon maneuvering, so the facts expose ! Job's"three friends" picture those who would dis-claim all thought and knowledge of beingunder demon influence and guidance . Allthe same, they are, knowingly or unknow-ingly, lending themselves to the demons'work against The Theocracy . Hypocriticallyin public speech they pretend to be realfriends of the men and women who are Jeho-vah's witnesses. The idea is to do the wit-nesses "a good turn" by trying to get themoff the course of action which invites and at-tracts the contempt, reproach, oppositionand suffering these endure .

Are they friendly to The Theocracy andthe vindication of Jehovah's name, which

Page 201: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

201

all-important things His witnesses believeand prove from the Bible and widely pro-claim? Not at all ; but they flatter themselvesinto thinking they are very gracious andacting most friendlily in persuading or co-ercing Jehovah's witnesses into the "goodneighbor" policy with popular religionand religionists. In Job's time the three"friends" did not see they were being gath-ered together against Job by the demons un-der Satan so as to give Job the "third de-gree" to make him plead guilty to the falsecharges against him and thereby crack hisintegrity.-Romans 6 : 16.

Introducing now Eliphaz the Temanite IHe was a descendant of Teman and was thenamesake of the first Eliphaz of history, theson of Esau or Edom . This made him a dis-tant relative of Job, but not so close as werethe Israelites. Since the two others gave himpriority in answering Job's arguments, Eli-phaz the Temanite was doubtless the oldestof the three, hence supposed to be wise andexperienced. He came from the land ofEdom, hence from the west or southwest .("Teman" means "south".) The Temaniteswere celebrated for worldly wisdom : "Con-cerning Edom, thus saith the Loin of hosts,Is wisdom no more in Teman `1 is counselperished from the prudent ? is their wisdomvanished?" (Jeremiah 49 : 7 ; Obadiah 8,9)Quite in keeping with a Temanite was it forEliphaz to put the question to Job : "Can a

Page 202: 1942 - The New World

202

THE NEW WORLD

man be profitable unto God, as he that isWISE may be profitable unto himself ?''-Job 22 :1, 2 .

Some authorities say the name "Eliphaz"means "God of strength", or, "God is hisstrength" ; but another says it means "Godof gold". In 1936 there appeared a series ofarticles in The Watchtower on the prophecyof Obadiah. It showed the doom of the Edom-ites, including the Temanites, and provedthat they picture the religious clergy of"Christendom" under the dominance of themost powerful religious organization of all,the Roman Catholic Hierarchy . The mean-ing of the name "Eliphaz" well befits theHierarchy and other religious leaders. Theforefather of Eliphaz was Esau (Edom),and he chose a selfish course, making hisbelly his god. So his descendants the Teman-ites missed out on the blessing of God's cove-nant with Abraham, which blessing went toJacob and his descendants . Religionists loseout on The Theocracy, because they arestrong for the "god of this world", theirstrength.

Enter next Bildad the Shuhite ! "Bildad"means "son of contention" . In the dramaBildad did outrightly quarrel with Job . Be-ing a "Shuhite ", Bildad was a descendant ofShuah, the son of Abraham and his concu-bine Keturah . After Abraham made Sarah'sson Isaac his full heir, Abraham sent Shuahand the other sons "eastward, unto the east

Page 203: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

203

country". (Genesis 25 : 1-6) Bildad was lessclosely related to Job than Eliphaz was .Bildad likely came from the east .

Quarrelsome Bildad pictured religious-minded persons, but those who make politicstheir profession . During the centuries thispolitical element has quarreled with the re-ligious Hierarchy as to whether religionshould have the primacy over the state . Nowespecially the political element of "Chris-tendom" has an internal quarrel, beingdivided into two main camps, that of "theking of the north" and that of "the king ofthe south ", and on the issue of world domina-tion. However, the most important quarrelof the Bildad class and which unites all theirpolitical factions is their quarrel with Jeho-vah's witnesses over the issue of The Theoc-racy. True to prophecy, the political rulerstake counsel against the great Theocrat andagainst his Christ, who is anointed to be theKing of The Theocratic Government . (PsalmTwo) In their quarrel those two "kings"speak lies at the table of demons.-Daniel11 : 27 ."Shuah," the name of Bildad's forefa-

ther, means "sunken place", or, "depres-sion." The quarrels of the political elementover world domination go to create an inter-national depression and a lower level of liv-ing for the common people, landing them atlast in the low "valley of concision" . Thatwill mean the concision or cutting to pieces

Page 204: 1942 - The New World

204

THE NEW WORLD

of the political rulers and their backers atArmageddon. (Joel 3 : 12-14) Eliphaz theTemanite was older than Bildad . Religionis older than politics, religion having beenintroduced in Eden by Satan. Also, afterthe Flood, Nimrod seized on religion toexalt himself and to bolster and build him-self up politically to kingship .-Genesis3 : 1-5 ; 10 : 8-10 .

The spotlight next turns on Zophar theNaamathite. Zophar always comes in thirdin the drama and gives only two speeches toJob, whereas Eliphaz and Bildad each givethree. The name "Zophar", according tosome authorities, means "impudent" ; toothers it means "bird ; sparrow", as twitter-ing or chirping. Moses' wife was named"Zipporah", which is the feminine form of"Zophar" and means "little bird" . (Exodus2 : 21) Like a bird in a tree Zophar defiledwhat came under his influence. So too is theeffect of the course of Big Business or com-mercial gangsters and traffickers. Anotherancient type of organized commercialism ofthe world is the land of Egypt, which isprophetically pictured as a great tree . Con-cerning this symbolical tree Ezekiel 31 : 6, 7, 9reads : "All the fowls of heaven made theirnests in his boughs, and under his branchesdid all the beasts of the field bring forththeir young, and under his shadow dwelt allgreat nations. Thus was he FAIR in his great-ness, in the length of his branches : for his

Page 205: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

205

root was by great waters . . . . all the treesof Eden, that were in the garden of God, en-vied him." Like a bird the riches of com-mercialism can take wings and fly away, asin the great financial crash of 1929. "Labournot to be rich ; cease from thine own wisdom .Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which isnot? for riches certainly make themselveswings ; they fly away, as an eagle towardheaven. "-Proverbs 23 : 4, 5 .

Many regard commercialism with the ten-derness that one regards a small bird orsparrow. Increasing the force of the pic-ture, Zophar was called "the Naamathite" .A nice name, derived from "Naamah",which means "pleasant" . Commerce, or BigBusiness, has seemed pleasant to worldlings .To them it is the desirable thing . All the na-tions in the two combinations of "the kingof the north" and "the king of the south"are entangled in war over the pleasantnessor selfish pleasures of commerce. They con-sider that it is the river of life to the nations,just as the Nile river seemed to ancientEgypt. Addressing Egypt as picturing or-ganized commerce, Ezekiel 32 : 19 reads"Whom dost thou pass in beauty?" or,"Than whom hast thou been more pleasant? "(Young's) Like Zophar, the advantage-seeking commercial traffickers practice reli-gion. With the religious clergy as well aswith the politicians, the rich and commercialelement find great favor . God's Word warns

Page 206: 1942 - The New World

206

THE NEW WORLD

the Job class against such showing of respectto the outward persons of men : "For if therecome unto your assembly a man with a goldring, in goodly apparel, and there come inalso a poor man in vile raiment ; and ye haverespect to him that weareth the gay clothing,and say unto him, Sit thou here in a goodplace ; and say to the poor, Stand thou there,or sit here under my footstool : are ye notthen partial in yourselves, and are becomejudges of evil thoughts I" (James 2 : 2-4)Integrity must be kept against the lure ofcommerce .

BINDING TIEThough unaware thereof, those three rep-

resentative men came together by "appoint-ment" between themselves under the influ-ence of Satan and his demons . They came toshow off their religion, or demonism, as willbe seen. This illustrates the fact that religionis the binding tie by which politics and com-mercial traffickers and the clergy plan andwork together in mutual sufferance of oneanother. This is due to be shown up particu-larly at the coming peace conference betweenthe powers of "the king of the north" and of"the king of the south". The Hierarchy areloudly and continually declaring in the dem-ocratic lands that the pope is the only per-son on earth competent to preside at thatpeace conference and to dictate the peaceterms. Whatever the terms made, they will

Page 207: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

207

be against The Theocracy. Satan purposedthat Eliphaz, Bildad and Zophar, represent-ing the three elements of his visible organi-zation, should use their weight and influenceagainst the cause of Jehovah's universaldomination and against the one who washolding fast to his integrity toward Jeho-vah's coming Theocracy. The course theirvisit actually took shows they were underdemon control, yes, in a conspiracy to turnJob from that Theocratic Government . Theyganged up against Job to swerve him fromhis straight course of integrity, the course ofserving the Theocratic interests .

To fulfill the dramatic picture, the threevisible elements of Satan's earthly organi-zation have come together, "by appoint-ment," under demon influence and beingdrawn together by the binding tie of reli-gion or demonism . They come against thosewho are maintaining their integrity towardJehovah's kingdom under Christ. If thesewere merely a small religious sect, then thosethree worldly elements would ignore them incontempt. Since Jehovah's people representthe biggest thing in the universe, namely,His Theocracy, those three demonized ele-ments are incited by their selfish interest inworld domination to take notice of Jeho-vah's covenant people and to consider thesea serious menace to their selfish aims in op-position to Jehovah God. (Compare Revela-tion 16 : 13-16.) What Jehovah's witnesses

Page 208: 1942 - The New World

208

THE NEW WORLD

proclaim directly interferes with the polit-ical dictators . Hence the religious leaderstake the witnesses most seriously of all andegg on the political and commercial elementsagainst Jehovah's servants . Like Eliphaz inthe drama, the clergy start off the abuse andslander of Jehovah's witnesses, and the poli-ticians and commercialists carry it fartherand persecute .

Imagine the three heads of Eliphaz, Bil-dad and Zophar bobbing up and down . For-sooth, they came to mourn with Job and tocomfort him ; and "mourn", in the Hebrew,means primarily "to be moved or shaken",and hence to mourn or bemoan as by shakingthe head. With comfort as their ostensiblemotive they justified their coming to Joband adding to Job's miseries and increasingthe temptation for him. Now the three ele-ments of Satan's visible organization justifythemselves before men by professing greathumaneness and big brotherly sympathiesand deep consideration for the comfort ofhumankind. In their actions toward Jeho-vah's witnesses they pretend to be moved byonly the loftiest of motives and thus to fulfillGod's commission to "comfort all thatmourn". They disclaim all persecuting spir-it or motives of hate . Like the ancient trio,so these are profuse in their use of God'sname on their lips .

The sensible, effective way to comfort Jobwould be by enlightening him on the issue at

Page 209: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

209

stake rather than by "darkening counsel bywords without knowledge ". Instead, theycondemned Job's past conduct as being thetrue reason for his present affliction. Hencethey argued that it was wrong for him tokeep on in that way or course under the de-lusion that it was the course of integrity .They strove to make Job condemn his ownpast course of service to Jehovah God, whichcourse he had followed because of his faithin God's covenant promise . They tried toturn Job into their way of religion . Thisforeshadowed the action of the three ele-ments of modern days -as they strive andargue to trap Jehovah's witnesses into con-demning their course up till now of dili-gently serving Jehovah God according tohis written commandments and his commis-sion to them . For Jehovah's witnesses toturn off from the marked-out course hither-to followed would be to stultify themselves .They will never declare God's way foolish,no matter what the suffering undergone. Byheaping up arguments religionists and theirallies are bent on turning Jehovah's wit-nesses aside from the way of integrity andinto religion's way of worldly respectability .

"And when they lifted up their eyes afaroff, and knew him not, they lifted up theirvoice and wept ; and they rent every one hismantle, and sprinkled dust upon their headstoward heaven." (Job 2 :12) They did notrecognize in Job one who was approved and

Page 210: 1942 - The New World

2 10

THE NEW WORLD

well thought of by the world. In the moderncase, the three elements of Satan's organiza-tion see the popular contempt which Satanand his demons have stirred up for Jeho-vah's people and see no beauty in them noranything desirable, no more than with Jesus .(Isaiah 53 : 1-4) They note that these wit-nesses are "hated of all nations" and con-demned by all religions. They wrest the factsto make out that Jehovah's witnesses them-selves are the cause of their own suffering,that God is punishing them because they areagainst religion, and that the religionists arerightly the instruments of God in punishingJehovah's witnesses and are justified inviolently persecuting them . Their view isthat if these witnesses did not boldly and un-swervingly persist in their course of actionin exact harmony with the Bible they wouldnot suffer as they are doing .

In Jehovah's witnesses those elements can-not see the likeness of religionists. They dis-cern that the Job class are different fromso-called "Christian religionists", becausethe Job class are suffering odium and perse-cution whereas the religionists are in highesteem and are not also suffering for the sakeof God's kingdom. No, they do not recog-nize the Job class as fellow religionists . Saythe modern Eliphaz, Bildad, and Zophar`Look at us : we are not suffering as is thisJob class!' In their self-righteousness theytake the world's respect and the escaping of

Page 211: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

211

suffering for righteousness as marks ofGod's favor. They say the afflicted state ofthe Job class is the unmistakable mark ofGod's disfavor .

Job's three visitors loudly wept, becausehe was not as self-righteous and as free frompersecution by the demons and their agen-cies as the three themselves were and are .It recalls to mind the Pharisee at the tem-ple who prayed and thanked God he was notlike the sinner publican near-by who wasasking for God's mercy. (Luke 18 :10-14)In "Christendom" the three dominatingelements make a loud and lamentable publicdemonstration, deploring with tearful lan-guage that in "Christendom" such a classas Jehovah's witnesses should exist withstandards of Christianity so different fromthose of respectable religionists and patriot-eers. They deplore that these should freelyengage in their activities and pursue such away of worshiping God as brings upon themthe assault of the demons and of demonizedmen, all of which gives them such an odious,despised and shocking appearance in theeyes of the self-esteeming, self-righteous"organized religion". To be seen of men,they are noisy in weeping openly at the factthat such a movement as Jehovah's wit-nesses should be further tolerated in "Chris-tendom", and then they cry for "more reli-gion" as an antidote .

Page 212: 1942 - The New World

212

THE NEW WORLD

Further, they put on the act of rendingthe mantle and besprinkling the head withdust by getting quite violent and hystericalbecause Jehovah's witnesses are around,alive and active in spite of the great re-proaches, persecutions and illegalitiesheaped upon them to keep them out or tomake them hole up by themselves. By suchviolent actions in grief over such a sourceof torment to them the three elements bringupon themselves an appearance of demonicwildness and hysteria and lack of rationalself-control, and they heap dirt and unclean-ness and shame upon their own responsibleheads. All this they do to attract religiousadmiration and sympathy from others . Theywant to appear to be so deeply concerningthemselves about the righteousness, moral-ity and patriotism of human society. Someof these three elements are honest enough todeplore the acts of mobbing and other vio-lence that have been committed against Je-hovah's witnesses. They also condemn theoverstepping of the law and the denial of hu-man rights and liberties by the mobs andlocal officials . However, at the same timethey avoid saying anything in defense of thereal issue, namely, The Theocratic Govern-ment as in contrast with demon rule . Instead,they sprinkle dust toward heaven, againstThe Theocracy, and also throw the dust inthe people's eyes to blind them to the real

Page 213: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

213

issue which they carefully side-step andavoid .

The noisy pantomime attracts the atten-tion of the neighborhood . "So they sat downwith him upon the ground seven days andseven nights, and none spake a word untohim : for they saw that his grief was verygreat." (Job 2 : 13) This certainly did notbring any relief to Job. Their outward actand posture was really to take Job under ob-servation and investigation. It opened uptheir minds and hearts to the suggestionsand invasion of the demons . After thoseseven days and nights passed, what falsereasoning and twisted application of factsthey expressed in their speeches ! This ap-pears as evidence that, during all that weekof loafing around, those were the things theywere building up and framing in their minds .During those seven days they were drawingtheir conclusions and getting ready to springthem just as soon as the formalism of publicgrief had been religiously complied with .

Not a word did they say to Job about Je-hovah God and his fulfillment of his prom-ise concerning The Theocracy in due time .Not a word exposing the operations of theDevil and exposing the power and the dan-gers of demonism ! A word of such kindwould have been timely comfort and strengthto Job and would have lightened his suffer-ing and filled him with inward joy . But no!the three "friends" must go through a lot

Page 214: 1942 - The New World

214

THE NEW WORLD

of public ceremony and waste a whole week,with religious punctiliousness, to satisfy theoutward appearance of things and to stealthe show and win the public applause.

To Jehovah's witnesses the religionistsoffer not one whit of help in the wrestlingsand the fight against demons, against whomis the real fight of the Christians . The threeelements do not say to them a word in favorof The Theocracy and the true worship ofJehovah God, whatever else such three ele-ments may say about democratic principles,the preservation of the Bill of HumanRights, and the upholding of the nation'sConstitution. They are very careful of whatthey print or say in public of and concerningthe witnesses of Jehovah, lest it offend thespying, listening religionists who can com-mand votes and set in motion a disastrousboycott. Hence to the suffering servants ofJehovah they say no word of true comfortfrom God's Word, nor do they admit thatJehovah's witnesses really have Bible back-ing and are worshiping God in the right way,"in spirit and in truth."

The outward cause for grief on Job's partappeared very great . Religionists, if thusafflicted, would feel unspeakable grief. Thegrievous things that have come upon Jeho-vah's faithful ones at the instance of thedemons and by the instrumentality of thereligious leaders have had their effect . Thethree elements have been made afraid to say

Page 215: 1942 - The New World

INTEGRITY

215

anything in public that might appear infavor of God's witnesses. Whatever theysay about the defense of human rights, whichrights Jehovah's witnesses are entitled toclaim equally with all others, the ruling ele-ments are always instant to remind theirhearers or readers that they are no cham-pions for what Jehovah's witnesses believeor proclaim or for the stand that they takeon various issues of public interest .

The modern Eliphaz, Bildad and Zopharare witnesses that the grief, or grievouscondition, of Jehovah's covenant peoplethroughout all nations is "great". There-fore those three elements become responsibleto do something about it in the discharge ofthe obligations of their office taken underoath. Like Job's three "friends", those ele-ments fail to administer the real relief andcomfort in their public and private capaci-ties. To them, therefore, apply Jesus' wordsof judgment directed against the "goats", atMatthew 25 : 45 : "Verily I say unto you,Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the leastof these [my brethren], ye did it not to me ."Not that Jehovah's servants want any out-of-the-way or extraordinary public favors.Their desire is that the people of good-willturn from demonism to The Theocracy andthat such come out openly in favor of it andexpress themselves by taking part in wit-nessing to it in obedience to God's command .This is what gives to Jehovah's faithful Job

Page 216: 1942 - The New World

216

THE NEW WORLD

class the real comfort amid all their perse-cutions, and not the mere cold legalitieswhich are their due .

The complete period of seven days cameto an end, and the time came to speak . Ayoung man, Elihu by name, heard of Job'sphysical condition and of his distinguishedvisitors, and he came to observe and to hear .Just before the period of silence was up hetook a seat within hearing distance, pre-pared to hear both sides of the dispute onthe pressing question . He patiently waitedfor the opportunity to offer something ofpraise and glory to Jehovah God and in re-lief to Job. The three "friends", so called,had weighed what had come to their noticeand had now drawn their religious conclu-sions. They were at a unity of mind, the de-mons putting the same thoughts in the mindof each one. They watched the lips of Joband strained their ears to catch Job in hisspeech. (Mark 12 : 13 ; Luke 11 : 54) Unseen,the demons were watching in eagerness forwords of cursing against God. They were de-termined to use their three human puppetsto the limit in the effort to extort from Jobspeeches that would bear up their side ofthe great controversy.

Page 217: 1942 - The New World

WHAT is the inspired deci-sion concerning the time

in which we are living fromand after A.D. 1914 1 Listen toa voice from centuries behindus. "After this opened Job

his mouth, and cursed his day." (Job 3 : 1)What a way to break the silence on the mat-ter of vital importance to us all today ! Itshows how much of comfort it really broughtJob to have the three visitors first break outin loud weeping, then rip their garments,and throw dust on their pates, and finally sitaround him seven days and nights like aninvestigating committee, observing him stu-diously and saying nothing, like mummies,but only killing time. In place of consolingJob, this religious procedure caused Job tocurse his day. "Cursed," here in the dramat-ic record, is in the original tongue a differ-ent expression from that used by Satan and

217

Page 218: 1942 - The New World

218

THE NEW WORLD

by Job's wife . (Job 1 : 11 ; 2 : 5, 9) Young'stranslation renders the record : "Job openedhis mouth, and revileth his day."

These are the "last days" of Satan'sworld. The present-day counterparts of Eli-phaz, Bildad and Zophar and their agentsare here. Their course causes Jehovah's wit-nesses to identify these days as indeed ful-filling the prophecies concerning the "lastdays" or "perilous times" and as corre-sponding with the violent days of Noah justbefore the end of that old world of the un-godly. By divine commission and commandJehovah's witnesses curse the day as Jobdid. That is to say, they pronounce the Scrip-tural condemnation upon this day in whichthe "remnant" have come into existence andin which day they are permitted to suffersuch things at the hands of the demons andtheir religious dupes and other tools onearth. Jehovah's witnesses warn that theseare the best of times for only those who loveand take their stand for The Theocracy, butfor the opposers thereof these are "the worstof times". Such are given the warning thatthese are the days of doom for organizedreligion and all its allies ; in fact, for all anti-christs, including "the king of the north"and " the king of the south" and their latestcreation, "the abomination of desolation."This day is "cursed" for the persecutorsthat bring this grievous public appearanceupon Jehovah's witnesses. To those "goats"

Page 219: 1942 - The New World

WORST OF TIMES

219

the King of The Theocracy, who now sits onthe throne judging the nations, says : "De-part from me, ye cursed, into everlastingfire prepared for the devil and his angels ."(Matthew 25 : 41) Also out of the distantpast, just before the destruction of unfaith-ful Jerusalem which fell victim to religion,there comes the prophetic command to Jeho-vah's remnant in the midst of "Christen-dom" : "Son of man, prophesy, and say,Thus saith the Lord Jehovah : Wail ye, Alasfor the day! For the day is near, even theday of Jehovah is near ; it shall be a day ofclouds, a time of the nations . "-Ezekiel30 :2A3, Am. Rev. Ver.Why has God permitted evil or wicked-

ness to prevail? has been the question beforeman's mind in all periods, in all lands . Of atruth, God is supreme and all-powerful andnothing comes except by God's permission,but why permit it? The more perplexing, yetmore proper question, has been, Why hasGod permitted his faithful, devoted serv-ants, who apparently should deserve goodtreatment at God's hands, to suffer mostseverely? Only the clearing up of the pri-mary issue, namely, UNIVERSAL DOMINATIONtogether with the vindication of God's namein answer to the Devil's challenge, has pro-vided us the heart-satisfying understandingof the mystifying question. Job did not un-derstand it, and yearned for the answer .Only since A.D. 1918, with the coming of the

Page 220: 1942 - The New World

220

THE NEW WORLD

Lord Jesus Christ to the temple, has thegreat Father of Lights illuminated the ques-tion to the remnant and their companions .Now the remnant rejoice to have a part inthe vindication of God's name by preservingtheir integrity toward God under afflictionfrom Satan, his demons and human agents .

Lucifer rebelled and became Satan, andthus Satan became invisible overlord overhumankind. Ever since then it has been acursed day on earth, and during that day theclass like Job and beginning with Abel hasbeen born, to serve for the vindication ofGod's name and to silence the great accuser .The greatest of these to be born or broughtforth from God's universal organization or"woman" was and is Christ Jesus . Afterwaiting out the allotted time at God's righthand Christ Jesus was enthroned, in 1914 .The Theocracy was thus born, and ChristJesus began the "war in heaven" and castSatan and his demon organization out ofheaven. In 1918 Christ Jesus came to thetemple for judgment, and the faithful rem-nant of his body members was born or cameforth from the judgment as approved andas in line for a place in the heavenly Theoc-racy, as part of God's elect class . This dayof the end of Satan's world wherein the rem-nant was brought forth shall perish at Ar-mageddon. It is a night upon humankind, aday stained by darkness and by the shadow ofdeath for them.-Job 3 : 2, 3 ; Isaiah 60 :1, 2 .

Page 221: 1942 - The New World

WORST OF TIMES

221

Applying to that "remnant" Job's ques-tion, "Why died I not from the womb? . . .then had I been at rest" (Job 3 : 11-13),God's own word by Christ Jesus answers,that "for the elect's sake" the days of tribu-lation were shortened by stopping the WorldWar in 1918, and those of the remnant werespared from death that they might be a"people for God's name" . Satan, becausenow restrained to earth, has great wrathagainst God's "woman" and especially the"remnant of her seed" on earth. Upon thesehe makes war. (Revelation 12 : 17) It is ashard upon them as it was upon Job . Joblonged for death if he could not be servingJehovah or if his living would seeminglybe a reproach upon God's name . As Jesushimself prayed : "If it be possible, let thiscup pass from me 1" (Matthew 26 : 39) Nowhis remnant keep covenant with God andmaintain their integrity to him in the faceof the brutal war of the demons . Why? Justto participate with Christ Jesus in vindicat-ing Jehovah's name and proving Satan a liarin his reproachful charge against God's serv-ant, the Job class . Likewise now the Lord's"other sheep", the steadfast companions ofthe remnant, are privileged to suffer and en-dure side by side with them and let their un-broken integrity also be for a vindicationof God's name . And as God did not let Jobbe touched unto death, so, too, Jehovah willbring the remnant class and the "other

Page 222: 1942 - The New World

222

THE NEW WORLD

sheep" class through the end of the test atArmageddon and into the new world .

'Religious Eliphaz the Temanite led theattack on Job . He had not been displeasingto Satan, else that wicked one would not nowuse Eliphaz as his shock trooper againstGod's man of integrity. There was no testcase to make with Eliphaz as there was withJob. It is likewise true of the religious lead-ers today. By the howls of objection and thedemands to do something to stop the house-to-house work of Jehovah's witnesses inpublishing his Kingdom message, the clergyof all denominations have been forced to ad-mit to Jehovah's servants, "Behold, thouhast instructed many, and thou hast strength-ened the weak hands." (4 : 3) Then by all un-Christian means those clergymen, under Ro-man Catholic dominance, bring Jehovah'switnesses into public disrepute and arguetherefrom that this unpopular condition ex-poses "thy fear [of Jehovah], thy confi-dence, thy hope, and the uprightness of thyways" which Jehovah's faithful ones claimto have, and that it proves them hypocrites .(4 : 6) For a psychological effect, the clergyask : "Remember, I pray thee, who everperished, being innocent? or where were therighteous cut off 2" (4 : 7) Where? Why, inthe cases of Abel, Jesus Christ, and all themartyred prophets and apostles ; whereasJehovah has permitted Satan and the over-,' The superior figure denotes the chapter of Job discussed .

Page 223: 1942 - The New World

WORST OF TIMES

223

whelming majority of wicked ones to remaintill this present and to exercise power . UntoArmageddon as the limit does God reservethem. Meantime, persecution from Satanand his religious, political and commercialelements is no proof that the Job class is inGod's disfavor. Directly to the contrary ; forthose three elements are the ones that arethe enemies of God .

Eliphaz brags that "a spirit passed be-fore my face ; . . . and I heard a voice, say-ing, Shall mortal man be more just thanGod? . . . Behold, he put no trust in hisservants ; and his angels he charged withfolly." (4 : 15-18) This proves that the reli-gionists are under demon, evil-spirit influ-ence and teach "doctrines of devils" . Itbears out the clergy's claim to have specialmysterious powers and revelations from the"other world" which make the "laity" ab-solutely dependent upon the clergy for di-vine favors. Eliphaz, and his modern imi-tators, deny that God chose Job to serve inthis prophetic drama because Jehovah Godtrusted in Job to maintain his integrity . Asfor Jehovah's highest angel, "The Word,"who became Christ Jesus, Eliphaz' spiritrevelation is not true, that Jehovah "charged[Him] with folly". The worldly-wise Te-manite's argument backs up Satan's lie thatJehovah God cannot put men on earth whoduring the demon rule will keep their blame-lessness toward God.

Page 224: 1942 - The New World

224

THE NEW WORLD

Eliphaz taunts Job, "Call now," and de-nies that God's angels or "saints" (holyones) act for Jehovah's persecuted ones onearth and have to do with answering theirprayers at God's due time . (5 : 1) Feeling"holier than thou", the religionists have"cursed" the organization of Jehovah's wit-nesses and condemn them as wicked sinnersand advise them : "I would seek unto God,and unto God would I commit my cause."(5 : 8) The clergy urge the witnesses to layoff on the war against religion, and thentheir sufferings will stop and they will comeinto good standing and respectability withthis world and will have nothing to f ear"Thou shalt come to thy grave in a full age,

. Lo this, we have searched it, so it is ;hear it, and know thou it for thy good ."(5 : 17-27) But only until Armageddon shallit be "good" for those who follow the clergy .Then those who have abandoned religion andclergy guides will be the only survivors .

6 Job replies that his outcries are notagainst God as though God were unjust, butare due to his great suffering and pain whichcause expressions to escape his lips at times .His outcries are not without reason : "Doththe wild ass bray when he hath grass? " oris it when he is pained with hunger? (6 : 5)Jehovah's witnesses have the right to cryout in objection to those religionists causingthe persecutions and to appeal to the authori-ties for a measure of relief because such are

Page 225: 1942 - The New World

WORST OF TIMES

225

sworn to uphold the law and to maintainorder and restrain violent persecutors . Joblonged for the vindication of Jehovah'sname. He expressed the desire to die ratherthan be the means of bringing reproach andmisunderstanding upon the name of thatHoly One. Job declares he had not concealed,or (Am. Rev. Ver.) "denied", God's word(6 : 10) ; hence to be cut off in death with thissureness that he had been a faithful and truewitness for Jehovah would be a privilege, un-less there is further work now to do on earth .The test is to be faithful unto the death .Job then speaks out an indictment of re-

ligion. He finds the clergy like the "richmen" who hold back the wages of sympathyand of co-operation which are due to Jeho-vah's witnesses for the Bible educationalwork they are doing among the people, butwhich work the clergy have failed to do .(James 5 : 1-6) The clergy are like deceitfulbrooks that dry out ; they fail at this dry timeto give the people who come to them, whethermerchantmen, militarist, or other "childrenof the church", the waters of truth . Theyare friends of religion, but have dealt de-ceitfully with the friends of Jehovah God .Job asks, "Is there iniquity in my tongue?"(6 :30) Jesus said to the religionists :"Which of you convinceth me of sin?"(John 8 : 46) The demon religionists caughtthe prophet Daniel for no fault, but onlyconcerning the law of his God which con-

Page 226: 1942 - The New World

226

THE NEW WORLD

flicted with the law of worldly men . (Daniel6 : 4, 5) Today such men frame mischief by .a law to get those like Job .-Psalm 94 : 20 .

' For those who are God's servants and hisgood soldiers against religion He has his ap-pointed times . Exactly on His time God's"strange work" with them shall end and his"strange act" at Armageddon shall begin .Clergymen accuse Job here of not expressingbelief in the resurrection of the dead. Job didso believe. Here, however, he spoke as if heexpected no resurrection, because he knewthat if he had been unfaithful and God wastruly wroth with him it meant destructionfor him and no part in the "better resurrec-tion". It shall be so with all who fail or re-fuse to keep covenant and integrity towardGod, and the death and resurrection ofChrist Jesus does not alter the case for such .Job's words are against the religious idea of"deathbed repentance" as saving from de-struction.

Why does God watch the Job class? (7 : 12)Not because such are dangerous, like a rag-ing sea or a whale, nor is it to magnify manas being of importance and deserving of spe-cial observation and treatment . It is becausethe test of endurance is put upon devotedmen of integrity due to Satan's challengewhich affects God's name and universaldomination. Their keeping integrity undertest must be for the vindication of his wordand name and in support of God's domina-

Page 227: 1942 - The New World

WORST OF TIMES

227

tion universally. Such faithful ones wereborn sinners, like all other offspring ofAdam ; as Job said : "I have sinned." (7 : 20)But if it were a mere matter of God's punish-ing man for sin, all this attention to the Jobclass would not be called for, since ordinaryhuman sin does not harm God and he couldimmediately destroy man by His power . Butnot merely God's power is at issue .

BILDAD THE SHUHITE'Quarrelsome Bildad now takes sides with

religious Eliphaz against Jehovah's witness .He accuses God of sending the windstormand justly killing Job's children as for theirsins. He goes by the circumstantial evidencewith which the demon forces had framedJob. Sourly he tells Job that if Job's serv-ice of God had been so pure and upright,then God would have come to his relief longbefore this and his latter end should changefor the better . He argues that Job had for-gotten God and is a hypocrite, an evildoerand cast away of God, because, says Bildad,"Behold, God will not cast away a perfectman, neither will he help the evil doers."(8 : 20) Bildad's difficulty was that he didnot consider those faithful witnesses beforeJob, namely, Abel, Enoch, Noah, Melchize-dek, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph, allof whom were tested for their faith in TheTheocracy. Bildad looked to and relied onthe "fathers" of a "former age" as his

Page 228: 1942 - The New World

228

THE NEW WORLD

teachers (8 : 8), just like the cardinal whowrote the book The Faith of Our Fathersand who, when unable to find Scriptureproof for "Purgatory", said : "This is notmy opinion . It is the unanimous voice of thefathers of Christendom ." The exampleswhich Bildad gives to back up his accusationagainst Job do not fit. They do not applywithout exception to the wicked, hypocrit-ical forgetters of God during this presentevil world during which Jehovah permitsSatan and his organization to remain, untilthe final end at Armageddon .

9 Job, in reply, admits that he is not sin-lessly perfect, but he is not willfully wicked.He cares not how worldly men and religion-ists judge him. How God judges him is all-important, and he desires such judgment atthe bar of God. Job's question, "How canman be just with God?" (9 : 2, A .R.V.) isnot meant to deny that his distant kinsmanAbraham had been justified or counted justand righteous by reason of his faith and obe-dience toward God. (Genesis 15 : 6) Jobmeant, How can a mortal man, with limitedpowers and faculties, be equally just withGod? for God is perfect and all-sufficient inwisdom, power, justice and love . God is al-mighty and can do and does things in heavenand earth beyond man's abilities, "greatthings past finding out, " and for which thingsGod needs not give an account to man .(9 :10) At Armageddon He will shake Sa-

Page 229: 1942 - The New World

WORST OF TIMES

229

tan's "heavens" and "earth" and removethem and establish the "new earth" under"new heavens ". He shall tread down and re-move the "sea" of peoples who are estrangedfrom God ; and shall not withdraw his angeruntil the proud are made to stoop and bitethe dust in death . Till then "the earth isgiven into the hand of the wicked ".-9 : 24 .

Job therefore deemed it wise to wait, notoffering his own reasonings and not ques-tioning God's righteousness in letting thewicked stay until the end of the world andmeantime permitting His servants of in-tegrity to suffer at the hands of demonsand wicked men. (9 : 20) Self-justificationis nothing of value ; it is in fact abominablebefore God. (Luke 16 : 15) Justification withGod by his provisions through Christ Jesusalone counts. However, the blessing of suchjustification by faith and obedience does notmean that one is immediately released frombeing persecuted by Satan and his hordes .While the wicked one bears rule the peoplemourn. The "perfect" or men of integrityas well as the wicked suffer therefrom, butthe "perfect" suffer for their integrity .(9 : 22) This continues until the "time ofthe end", when God's Judge or "daysman"comes to the temple for judgment of the"house of God". In that judgment he sep-arates the "wheat" from the religious"tares". He also begins the judgment of the

Page 230: 1942 - The New World

230

THE NEW WORLD

nations and separates the "sheep" from the"goats ".

The days in which the "wheat" class andthe "sheep" class must longer suffer arepassing more swiftly than the eagle flies tohis prey. The Job class must "work out[their] own salvation with fear and trem-bling" and must be anxious against indulg-ing in "secret faults" and "presumptuoussins ", such as God can detect in the carelessand the self-righteous ones who think theycan wash themselves by so-called "characterdevelopment". (Philippians 2 : 12 ; Psalm19 : 12, 13) The wise person rightly fears tospeak in judgment of God concerning Hisdealings which man does not understand ;but when Jehovah's "daysman" or "um-pire ", Christ Jesus, comes to the temple andilluminates God's Word, then he lays hishand or power of the truth upon the faithfulremnant and restrains them from puttingforth their hand unto iniquity with the reli-gious schemers of today . Thereby JehovahGod restrains himself from destroying theremnant, that is, if they continue faithfuland answer him in favor of His Theocracyby giving a bold witness to his name and hisKingdom before all nations .-9 : 32-35 .

10 "My soul is weary of my life," says Job .It is because of being the chief target of thedemons and their religionists on earth, whogive no cheer and encouragement to Jeho-

Page 231: 1942 - The New World

WORST OF TIMES

231

vah's devoted servants . Only the "joy ofJehovah" in which they may have a partby sharing in the vindication of his name istheir strength to live and keep on as his wit-nesses. (Nehemiah 8 : 10) "Seest thou asman seeth 2" (10 : 4) The remnant and theircompanions are comforted that no matterhow disgraceful the demons make them toappear in the eyes of "Christendom", yetJehovah does not see or view them as wicked,but continues to bless them with his truthand service. He was the One that foundedJehovah's witnesses, and to his remnant hesays : "Ye are my witnesses, saith Jehovah,

. the people which I formed for myself,that they might set forth my praise ." (Isa-iah 43 :10, 12, 21, Am. Rev. Ver.) That an-swers the question : "Wherefore then hastthou brought me forth out of the womb :"(10 : 18) According to God's will they wres-tle not with flesh and blood, but against thedemons : "Changes and war are against me."(10 : 17) For God's covenant people to ceasethis warfare in the desire to be free fromthe false witnesses and the daily attacks ofthe demons and their agents would mean togo into destruction whence they should notreturn and their days would yet be few, be-ing limited solely to this present existencewith no hope of a future . It would mean togo into spiritual darkness now and destruc-tion thereafter, without a lightray of hope .

Page 232: 1942 - The New World

232

THE NEW WORLD

ZOPHAR THE NAAMATHITE11 "Liar!" bursts out Zophar, unable long-

er to keep his peace at Job's words . (11 :3)To Job he raises the same complaint as madetoday by religionists when unable to answerJehovah's servants with scriptures : `Youthink that you are the only people that areright and have the truth, and that everybodyelse is wrong!' Then Zophar bluntly saysJob is worse than the lenient amount ofpunishment visited upon him would show .`You deserve more than you're getting!'(11 : 6) The spirit of a "goat" indeed!Zophar contends that God is punishing Joband thereby trying to convince Job that heis wicked, but that Job refuses to be con-vinced and disputes God's judgment and pitshis own judgment against God's . Then Zo-phar belittles the knowledge of the truth thatJehovah's witnesses may gain of God. Heshows his own ignorance by arguing thatgodliness now, during demon rule, carriesinseparably with it ease, freedom from as-sault, and popularity with the world . By hisInquisitional method he tries to convert Jobto religion, and warns him of the dire con-sequences to himself if he refuses to give into religion : "The eyes of the wicked shallfail, and they shall not escape, and theirhope shall be as the giving up of the ghost."(11 : 20) Does Job yield to this terrorizingscare-doctrine of religion?

Page 233: 1942 - The New World

233

A VINDICA-TOR must

arise for the nameof Jehovah and

likewise for the faithfulwitnesses who bear hisname. Such vindicatorcould not mean or includethe clergy of "Christen-dom" ; for these heap re-proach upon Jehovah's

name and great abuse upon His witnesses .The clergy, with college and theologicaltraining such as Christ Jesus and his apos-tles never took, arrogate to themselves allspiritual knowledge and discour-age the common-school people byinsisting that they cannot under-stand the Bible but that the clergyare their ordainedteachers. To belittleGod's consecratedwitnesses they usethe same sneer thatthe religionists used

Page 234: 1942 - The New World

234

THE NEW WORLD

against Jesus who was from `that town Naza-reth' : "How knoweth this man letters, hav-ing never learned?" (John 7 : 15) To a likeset of religionists patient Job said sarcasti-cally : "No doubt but ye are the people, andwisdom shall die with you . "-12 : 2 .

12 Job refused to be abashed in the presenceof such worldly distinguished men or to bestopped witnessing for Jehovah because oftheir display of worldly wisdom. Religionconfuses the understanding, but the Jobclass know their understanding is based onGod's Word and is superior to worldly un-derstanding, and that their Teachers areJehovah God and Christ Jesus . (Isaiah54 : 13 ; 30 : 20 ; John 6 : 45) Jehovah God isthe Eternal Ancient One : "With the ancientis wisdom ; and in length of days under-standing." (12 : 12) Proud of their worldlylearning and training, the ruling trio mockand laugh to scorn Jehovah's Bible-teachingwitnesses who announce the setting up ofThe Theocracy and the impending disasterof Armageddon upon the world . Even thebeasts, fowls, and fishes know that themournful rule of wicked robbers is in opera-tion, and the innocents suffer on account ofGodless men . If the ruling trio will not listento human witnesses of Jehovah, then letthem go to the lower animals ; they mightlearn some facts from them . (12 : 7, 8) Ifnot, then at Armageddon they shall knowthat Jehovah is the Almighty God, the Su-

Page 235: 1942 - The New World

VINDICATOR

235

preme One, and that Christ Jesus is his Vin-dicator, and that none can resist the execu-tion of Their judgments upon the contemp-tible princes of the world .-12 : 21.

Jehovah by Christ Jesus abases the self-exalted ones, especially the religious "har-lot" that rides the "beast" of the combine ofnations federated according to the "neworder" proposed by men . He discloses thewicked plots of darkness against The Theoc-racy and turns the searchlight on those whocast the shadow of death upon lovers ofrighteousness . He lets aggressor nations in-crease territory and enlarge their poweragainst His organized people and he destroysthe aggressors when at the height and ful-ness of their power . (12 : 23) Seeing that theworld's leaders ignore Jehovah and his The-ocracy and despise his Word, he darkensand confounds the world situation for themand answers none of their prayers for Hisblessing ; and their worldly education andwisdom avail them nothing .

13 "Lo, mine eye hath seen all this."Where 2 In the historic examples recordedin God's Word . Now, too, in the light of thatsame Word the Job class see by the eye offaith the unmistakable beginning of God'sforetold manifestations of divine all-powerto an extent never before witnessed by man .The Eliphaz-Bildad-Zophar combine of to-day "do besmear with falsehoods" both Godand his servants of integrity ; they are

Page 236: 1942 - The New World

236

THE NEW WORLD

"falsehood-plasterers". (Job 13 : 4, Rother-ham ; margin) They are worthless spiritualphysicians to all, and their preparations fora great religious revival after this presenttotal war will not save the nations from Ar-mageddon. They claim apostolic successionand the divine right to rule and that theyare the "higher powers . . . ordained ofGod" ; and so they wickedly assume to repre-sent and speak for Almighty God . They feeljustified in regimenting all the people to suittheir purposes, and with no regard to thecovenant with God of those who are conse-crated to do His will. Jehovah's witnessestake their life in their teeth to maintain theirways before him in harmony with their cove-nant. Though it mean for them to be slain,without hope of relief from men, yet theyrefuse to be regimented away from doingGod's work and will and into opposing hisgreat Theocracy. If they are justified beforeGod, what real injury can it do them for theenemy to plead against them?-13 : 18,19.

As Job expressed his longings, so those inhis class now are aware of their "iniquitiesand sins" and pray God to make them doHis will ; they fear to displease him. (13 : 23)In themselves they are nothing of value, nomore than a driven leaf or dry stubble .Hence they know that the bitter things pub-lished against them, and the increasing offi-cial cramping of the movement of their feetin God's service, and the spying upon all

Page 237: 1942 - The New World

VINDICATOR

237

their paths and footprints, all this trial oftheir devotion to God and his service is notbecause they are important or a danger tomen and governments . It is because they aredevoted to God's Righteous Government andproclaiming it, and are wrapped up with thevindication of His glorious name ." The first man born was from woman

after she and her husband had sinned, andsince then man's days on earth are limitedwhile existing under the rule of the demons,the wicked "heavens". Short-lived man andhis salvation are not of first importance, butthe "new heavens", The Theocracy, are offirst importance. The devotion of faithfulmen to that heavenly government is what in-vites attention, because God then puts themon judgment as to their integrity towardHim and The Theocracy. Such persons ofintegrity are worth more than a tree . A tree,if it is cut down and only a stump is left, maysprout again through the scent of water ."But man [of integrity] dieth, . . . andwhere is he?" (14 : 7-10) He is dead, and inSheol, which word the King James VersionBible translates "grave" . Sheol is also trans-lated "hell" at Job 11 : 8 ; 26 : 6, and trans-lated "pit" at Job 17 : 16. Another word thatJob uses and that is translated "grave" isqebher, at Job 3 :22 ; 5 :26 ; 10 : 19 ; 17 :1 ;21 : 32. What is the difference between bothwords translated "grave"? Sheol means apit or hollowed-out place, a condition of

Page 238: 1942 - The New World

238

THE NEW WORLD

darkness and lifelessness where all the deadgo. (Job 10 : 21, 22) The Scriptures speak ofonly ONE Sheol. Hence it means the one andsame condition of all the dead, whether someare due for a resurrection therefrom or not .Qebher means a mound or heap as raised up,for a memorial and in hope of a resurrection .There are MANY such graves, one, in mostcases, for each dead one buried . Christ Jesuswent both to Sheol and the grave (qebher),and was raised out of both unto life . (Psalm16 : 10 ; Isaiah 53 :9 ; Acts 2 : 27-31) "Hell,"in the Bible, does not mean torment .

Except for Christ Jesus, those dying intheir integrity are not awakened out of theirsleep of death until the "new heavens", orThe Theocracy, have been established .(14 :12) This did take place in A .D. 1914,and thereafter Satan and his demons werecast out of heaven and down to earth . Job,and the other future "princes in all theearth", who have been hidden in the grave orSheol for centuries, may be remembered ofGod any time now, and then his King maycall to them to rise up in that "better resur-rection" promised for them .

In his pains under demon assault and reli-gious persecution Job desired to be hid inSheol till God's wrath had passed. (14 : 13)Be it remembered that Job here pictured aclass, from Abel on down to and includingthe remnant today and their companions . In1918, during the World War, God was angry

Page 239: 1942 - The New World

VINDICATOR

239

with the remnant because of their failureas his public witnesses, as foretold at Isaiah12 : 1. Then God sent his Messenger andKing to the temple for judgment, and theremnant were purified and passed the judg-ment favorably and God's "wrath" againstthem passed and he reinstated them . HenceJob may be awakened with the other faith-ful men of old any time now before God'sexpression of wrath against the enemy atArmageddon, and Job and his fellows maysee the Armageddon battle . It is noted, more-over, that Job desired a "change" of histhen condition before he died, and he waswilling to wait out God's appointed time forhim to experience that "change". Job soonthereafter had that change of condition . Thisagrees with the fact that Job prefigured notonly those who keep on in their integrityunto death but also the Lord's "other sheep"who are hid under God's protection duringArmageddon and survive it and who thenexperience the change to the "new world"conditions and never die because foreverfaithful .

The hope of many men of integrity to seethe "change" to the new world come in theirday was not realized because they died be-fore the "new heavens" were established,and before the Lord came to the temple in1918. Thus it was that "thou destroyest thehope of man". (14 : 19) But if they died inintegrity, with a living faith in the future

Page 240: 1942 - The New World

240

THE NEW WORLD

fulfillment of God's hope-inspiring promise,then they shall be made to live again in thenew world for which they hoped .

GNASHING OF TEETH"The battery of Eliphaz, Bildad and Zo-

phar having failed to drive Job down reli-gion's "sawdust trail" to the mourner'sbench as a convert, Eliphaz gnashed on Jobwith his teeth . He accused Job of leaving offthe fear of God and prayer to God and ofbeing a young upstart in knowledge . Likethe Hierarchy who boast of the antiquity oftheir sect, Eliphaz says : "With us are boththe grayheaded and very aged men, muchelder than thy father." (15 : 10) He arguesthat not even in heaven are there any holyones in whom God could trust as to theirintegrity ; which would include also God'sonly begotten Son, "The Word ." Verily arepetition of Satan's false charge ! Eliphazconfuses religion with the worship of Godor Christianity . The fight of the Job classagainst demonism and against that self-styled "vicegerent of Christ" and against"Christendom" the religionists viciouslymisinterpret as a stretching out the handagainst God and Christ ; they brand it "reli-gious intolerance". (15 :25) Quite to be ex-pected, inasmuch as Jesus himself was ac-cused of blasphemy against God because ex-posing religion and its practitioners, thereal enemies of God ! They fool themselves

Page 241: 1942 - The New World

VINDICATOR

241

by calling religion "Christianity", and des-perately hope for a rosy future for religion,believing it invincible and perpetual becauseof its long existence . They doom Jehovah'switnesses to an early destruction as beinghypocrites, as bribers of the poor people withrich promises, mischief-makers, deceiverswith a "freak religion", disturbers of reli-gious peace and unity, subversive, etc. Thispiles up reproach on God's name!-15 : 29-35 .

"The clergy, seeking special favors frompoliticians and commercial traffickers, try toemphasize the need of having the clergy be-cause of the great comfort they claim reli-gion gives . Job says that the comfort the reli-gionists give is to make miserable those whoseek the truth and the pure worship of God ."Miserable comforters are ye all !" (16 : 2)And the honest-hearted persons who observethe clergy's vilification and persecutionagainst Jehovah's witnesses say likewise .The trio of Job's persecutors could pratesuch a string of talk about God, but at thesame time directly lent themselves to be theforemost servants of Satan ; exactly what re-ligionists are doing in our time . Jehovah'switnesses declare the truth, thereby exposingreligion, but they do not engage in falsifyingand persecution, and would not do so even ifthey were in power in the stead of the reli-gionists. (16 : 4,5) Rather they always giveScriptural comfort to all those that mourn,

Page 242: 1942 - The New World

242

THE NEW WORLD

in obedience to God's command.-Isaiah61 : 1-3 .

For the sake of proving the Devil a liarand deceiver Jehovah has delivered his con-secrated servants over to be harassed andpersecuted by the ungodly religionists . Theyhave been set up as the mark or target atwhich the clergy and their allies continu-ously shoot like archers. This is, as Jobadds, "not for any injustice in mine hands :also my prayer is pure." (16 : 17) Regard-less of what men under influence of religionmay say, think or do, "behold, my witnessis in heaven, and my record is on high" ; or,"he that voucheth for me is on high ."(16 :19 ; Am. Rev. Ver.) Now Jehovah Godhas answered Job's prayer for someone who"might plead for a man with God" . He hassent Christ Jesus to the temple as the Vindi-cator of God's name and also of the remnantand their companions . If these were not in-nocent, and if there were no vindication ofthem, then extinction would be their lot asfor unfaithfulness .-16 : 21, 22 .

" Threatened with death, and with all ofSatan's world round about mocking andcasting provoking insults upon Jehovah'switnesses, there is none to go surety for themand to agree with and come to their supportsave God himself as represented by His Vin-dicator. (17 : 1-3) Religion has given itspractitioners no understanding, and it shallnot win exaltation for them in the new

Page 243: 1942 - The New World

VINDICATOR

243

world, either in heaven or on earth . As forthe clergy who denounce Jehovah's trueservants and deliver them up for a prey tothe mob and violence, "he that denouncethhis friends for a prey, even the eyes of hischildren shall fail ." (17 :5, Am. Rev. Ver .)(See Ezekiel 9 : 6 ; 24 : 21 ; Matthew 24 : 19.)This denouncing causes a division of thepeople. To those blindly following theirblind clergy guides Jehovah's remnant be-come a reproachful byword, but the honestlovers of righteousness are astonished at thereligious persecution and are stirred to taketheir stand against the hypocritical religion-ists. Cleansing their hands from the thingsof this world, such become the Lord's "othersheep" and continually grow stronger innumbers and in Him and in His servicealongside the remnant . As the demons causethe world to become more and more totali-tarian and the violence increases, particular-ly against the Job class, it outwardly seemsthat if they wait much longer they shall byviolence be made to inhabit Sheol, "thegrave," sleeping in darkness as children ofcorruption and worms, in the dust . (17 : 13-16) Only God can fulfill their hope of sur-vival.

18 Bildad takes up the quarrel anew. Heexpresses himself as shocked in his tendersusceptibilities at being shown to be like thebeasts, without understanding and made tobe destroyed. (2 Peter 2 : 12) "Man that is

Page 244: 1942 - The New World

244

THE NEW WORLD

in honour, and understandeth not, is like thebeasts that perish." (Psalm 49 : 20) Thatjudgment of the Lord which his witnessesdeclare is objected to by the clergy and theirwealthy allies . They say that Jehovah's wit-nesses are tearing themselves with rage inpreaching that at Armageddon God willcause the earth to be forsaken of all excepthis men of integrity and that in removingeverything against The Theocracy God willoverthrow the modern Tyre, the rock-likeRoman Catholic Hierarchy, which claims tobe founded on the rock represented by thepope. Bildad insists that the Job class shallnot occupy the earth after Armageddon . Inhis outbursts of what he would like to seehappen to the Job class he is really biddingfor the demons to take action against Jeho-vah's witnesses. `Set nets, snares and trapsfor them by specially framed laws 1 Terror-ize them ! Let a terrible death, "the first-born of death" and "king of terrors", de-vour them ! Wipe their Society out ! Uprootthem and blot out their name 1 CHASE THEMOUT OF THE WORLD ! Make them an example ofthe wicked, "that knoweth not God," so oth-ers hereafter will be astonished and affright-ed from following in the way of Jehovah'switnesses 1 If God doesn't do this, we will!'-18 : 8-21 .

Y 9 Job and the class that he represents haveat all times suffered a continual reproach,"these ten times," figuratively said. (19 :3)

Page 245: 1942 - The New World

VINDICATOR

245

The war of the religionists against them hasbeen like wave after wave of troops attack-ing them. Even if these were sinners, thereligionists had no business to punish themand "persecute [them] as God" for sin thatconcerns only themselves. (19 : 22) Supposethey were wrong doctrinally. Then religionshould let God do the punishing . Who au-thorizes religion to persecute? Their hard-ships due to the demons are enough withoutreligionists adding thereto . For maintainingintegrity and keeping covenant with Jeho-vah God, his witnesses suffer the estrange-ment of all former worldly friends, evenmembers of their families and households .Were it not that God protected his witnessesfrom the demons, they would be destroyedinstantly, so that in truth they are escapedby a very thin margin, "the skin of myteeth." (19 : 20) If religion is, as claimed, afriend to servants of God, then, "Have pityupon me, have pity upon me, 0 ye myfriends," in my affliction suffered for faith-fulness to God. Those words (Job 19 : 21)the Roman Catholic Hierarchy apply to thesouls of the dead in their make-believe "Pur-gatory" in order to get money contributionsfor saying masses and prayers for such"Purgatory" sufferers, yet the Hierarchyhave not a milligram of pity for Jehovah'switnesses but seek their destruction by Cath-olic totalitarian dictators. Such double-deal-ing is not Godlikeness.

Page 246: 1942 - The New World

246

THE NEW WORLD

AVENGER

Persecutors run ahead of God. Let timetell. Let the record be preserved, as by let-ters chiseled in a rock and filled with lead,to be checked at the proper time of judg-ment. (19 : 23, 24) Such inerasable record ofJob's course and of like men of integrity hasbeen preserved in the Bible. Like records arebeing preserved in the books of the lawcourts of the land before which Jehovah'sservants of integrity have been haled in lateyears because of their uncompromising standfor and service to The Theocracy. Suchrecords are like the twelve stones piled onthe riverbank at Gilgal after the Israelitescrossed the Jordan . (Joshua 4 : 1-8, 19-24)Such records stand forth to show that Jeho-vah can and has put men on earth who de-clare his name, advocate his Theocracy, and,while suffering therefor, yet hold fast theirintegrity, in vindication of God's Word andname. Why can Jehovah's servants wait tolet the record speak for itself in the time offinal decision? The answer Job voices underinspiration : "Yet I know that my Vindi-cator liveth, and will hereafter stand up onthe earth ; and though with my skin this bodybe wasted away, yet without my flesh shall Isee God. Yea, I shall see him my friend ; myeyes shall behold him, and not another : forthis, my soul panteth within me." (19 : 25-27,Noyes' translation) Though Job's flesh be allconsumed by his disease and he be nothing

Page 247: 1942 - The New World

VINDICATOR

247

but skin and bones, yet he expected to seethis !

Job did see it, in miniature ful fillment ofthe prophecy. (Job 42 : 1-6) This is notnecessarily a resurrection promise, but is aprophecy showing God's triumph on theprimary issue of universal domination, andit is in proof of what the Job class on earthhas been continuously preaching . Though"strange" to religionists, yet their messageis right because it is God's Word, and Godwill vindicate his Word and its proclaimers .At the showdown he will not let the remnantand their companions down. By his mani-festation of his supremacy and almightypower He will measure up to all that hiswitnesses have proclaimed according to hisprophetic Word .

Jehovah's Chief Representative, ChristJesus, is His Vindicator of His own nameand of his covenant people . This Vindicatorwas raised from death in Sheol to life im-mortal . He lives, like his Father, Jehovah,the great "I AM" ! He now does "stand upon the earth", because he was enthroned inthe "new heavens" in 1914 and forthwithcast Satan and his demons down to the earthand now has begun to rule in the midst of hisenemies on the earth . In 1918 he came to thetemple for judgment, and has unfolded theprophecies and provided the physical factswhereby the remnant and their companions,the "other sheep", now by faith see "my

Page 248: 1942 - The New World

248

THE NEW WORLD

Vindicator", "my Redeemer," present atthe temple. He appears for them, "for my-self," that is, as their Friend and Advocate,but not for "another", ""a stranger" (He-brew), that is, not for the religionists of thisworld who oppose Jehovah's Theocracy andhis witnesses.

Since the release from their restraintsduring the World War Jehovah has accom-plished the fulfillment of Matthew 24 : 14 byhis witnesses before all nations through aworld-wide proclamation of God's kingdomor Theocracy . This should have served as avindication of God's Word and of his cove-nant-keeping witnesses. The religious na-tions of "Christendom" did not accept thiswitness as sufficient, but turned the King-dom testimony to be a reason for all nationsto hate and persecute and suppress Jeho-vah's witnesses. Under spiritual instructionand dictation of the Vatican and its Hier-archy the nations purpose to completely im-mobilize and suppress Jehovah's witnesseseverywhere, by official action, to reduce theirfat or prosperous condition in God's service .The enemy are out to reduce them as it wereto skin and bones and without the fulnessand fairness of flesh to make them present-able in worldly eyes, and unable to keep ongiving the organized witness to Jehovah'sname and Theocracy. Then the modern Eli-phaz, Bildad and Zophar expect to cry out,"Peace and safety 1" (1 Thessalonians 5 : 3)

Page 249: 1942 - The New World

VINDICATOR

249

Then, suddenly, contrary to all surface ap-pearance of world matters, Armageddonshall strike them and destroy them . Therethe Job class, the remnant and their com-panions, though "without my flesh" of beau-ty in the world's sight, shall see out fromtheir human bodies the final and completemanifestation of God's Vindicator and theirsin that awe-inspiring spectacle of the" battleof that great day of God Almighty" . Beforethose enemies go down into annihilation theyshall know that Jehovah is God who holdsand retains the universal domination andthat He has had a prophet among them,namely, Jehovah's witnesses, who shall bepreserved through Armageddon in vindica-tion of his name and promise .

There Christ Jesus acts as Jehovah'sSword of execution . Jehovah God and hisSon being "The Higher Powers", ChristJesus as God's Minister "beareth not thesword in vain". (Romans 13 : 1-4) There-fore, now, if the modern Bildad, Eliphaz andZophar give no heed, let persons who havehitherto followed them heed the inspiredwarning : "Be ye afraid of the sword : forwrath bringeth the punishments of thesword, that ye may know there is a judg-ment," or, "to the end ye may know the Al-mighty" (Rotherham) . -Job 19 : 29."Feeling reproached Zophar the Naama-

thite now hastens to answer Job, and talks interms of material wealth and militarism . He

Page 250: 1942 - The New World

250

THE NEW WORLD

refuses to endure any "check", but accord-ing to his upside-down understanding triesto rebut Job . (20 : 3) He contradicts Job'sarguments as being contrary to the observedexperience of all the wicked from Adam downtill then . He attributes to God the things Jobwas suffering, and thereby condemns Godas responsible and hides the malicious partof the real criminal, the Devil, from view .Since Job stood for Jehovah's Theocracywhich shall wield the universal dominationin God's name, Zophar blindly arguesagainst Jehovah's side of the controversyover universal domination and in favor ofSatan, "the god of this world." Desiringworldly popularity, Zophar publicly justifieshimself and places himself out of the wickedclass and puts Job in . This is his reasoning(1) The wicked always get such punishmentsin this world as Zophar describes . (2) Jobis getting such punishments, and it must befrom God because God is against the wicked ;but we three, Zophar, Bildad and Eliphaz,are not suffering such things . Hence, (3) weare favored and approved of God, and Jobis wicked. "This is the portion of a wickedman from God, and the heritage appointedunto him by God . "-20 : 29 .

With like unscriptural reasoning the reli-gionists of today justify themselves beforethe world. They not only condemn God'sfaithful servants whom they persecute, butalso condemn the common people by arguing

Page 251: 1942 - The New World

VINDICATOR

251

that God is punishing the people with thewoes and calamities of these last days be-cause honest people do not attend and jointhe religious sects and support the RomanCatholic Hierarchy and the other clergy . Tothe exact contrary, God's Word teaches thatthe Devil is responsible for such woes but isaccusing God as responsible therefor in or-der to turn the people in bitterness awayfrom God and into destruction at Armaged-don. Take heed lest you be misled and becomelike Job's three false friends .

Page 252: 1942 - The New World

F OR SO long has wickednessruled in the earth, and to such

,greatness of organized power andstrength has it a t t a i n e d now,that oppressed men without true

knowledge cannot see how there could be achange for righteousness. They give up indespair. Those with knowledge of God'spromise and with love for his Theocracyknow for a certainty that that terrifyinggrowth of wickedness and violence in thisgeneration is a proof that the utter endthereof is near and the change for gloriousnew conditions is at band. The suddennessthereof shall be "strange" and surprisingto the wicked, but delightful to lovers of

252

Page 253: 1942 - The New World

LOVE OF THEOCRACY

253

The Theocracy . "When the wicked springas the grass, and when all the workers ofiniquity do flourish, it is that they shall bedestroyed for ever : but thou, LORD, art mosthigh for evermore. For, lo, thine enemies, 0LORD, for, lo, thine enemies shall perish : allthe workers of iniquity shall be scattered .But my horn shalt thou exalt like the horn ofan unicorn : I shall be anointed with freshoil." (Psalm 92 : 7-10) Faithful Job of oldhad confidence in and hope of such a change .

21 Self-righteous Zophar, conscious of hisown physical and material well-being, hadfinished with his argument that "thetriumphing of the wicked is short, and thejoy of the hypocrite [the godless] but fora moment" during "this present evil world" .(20 : 5) Job, striving hard to retain his in-tegrity, denies this by calling the attentionof Eliphaz, Bildad and Zophar to his ownpresent state and then asking : "Whereforedo the wicked live, become old, yea, aremighty in power?" They increase in richesand become choked with the cares of thislife, and forget God. "Therefore they sayunto God, Depart from us ; for we desire notthe knowledge of thy ways." (21 : 7-14)Hence those who have a sound mind and whowant to be always mindful of and dependentupon God pray to Him : "Remove far fromme vanity and lies ; give me neither povertynor riches ; feed me with food convenient forme ; lest I be full, and deny thee, and say,

Page 254: 1942 - The New World

254

THE NEW WORLD

Who is the LorD? or lest I be poor, and steal,and take the name of my God in vain. "-Proverbs 30 : 8, 9 ; Exodus 20 : 7 .To this day the candle or lamp burns

brightly in the dwellings of wickedness .Job's three persecutors argue that it isquickly snuffed out, but Job questions thetruth of their argument, saying, "How oftis it that the lamp of the wicked is put out?that their calamity cometh upon them? thatGod distributeth sorrows in his anger?"(21 : 17, Am. Rev . Ver.) During the time ofuninterrupted rule of Satan the wealthy,prosperous and powerful wicked ones, sur-rounded by many heirs, have died much thesame as those embittered by disappointmentin this life. However, at the ending of Sa-tan's uninterrupted rule and at the begin-ning of the "time of the end" and at thejudgment of the nations with Armageddonjust ahead as the climax, then first the Su-preme and Almighty Power deals with ALLthe wicked. Hence Job puts the question"Do ye riot know their tokens, that the wick-ed is reserved to the day of destruction? theyshall be brought forth to the day of wrath ."(21 : 29, 30) In this hope there is comfort,but in religion's answers to questions "thererernaineth falsehood".-21 : 34 .

22 The venom, bitterness and maliciousnessof Job's three fraudulent" friends" increasewith the argumentation, their third set ofaccusations being the harshest and sharpest .

Page 255: 1942 - The New World

LOVE OF THEOCRACY

255

This plainly bespeaks that the persecutionsof Jehovah's faithful ones by the demonsand their human agents shall increase inseverity the nearer the world gets to the bat-tle of Armageddon. `What do You mean toGod?' says Eliphaz to Job, in effect . That isto say, Is God's vindication bound up withwhether you are faithful or wicked ? (22 : 2-4)Eliphaz' evil suspicions of Job now hardeninto conviction and he comes to believe hisown lies, as he asks : "Is not thy wickednessgreat?" (22 : 5) He becomes an outrightslanderer and draws a lying picture aboutJob's private life in support of his chargesas to the cause of Job's sufferings . Accord-ing to Eliphaz, Job in his wicked practiceswas saying, `Is there a God to see and knowthat I am wicked and to punish me for it V(22 :6-17) As Christ Jesus was hung be-tween two thieves for public effect, so reli-gionists classify Jehovah's witnesses with thewicked, and in their newspapers they imbedlying reports about the witnesses right in be-tween news about actual criminals, to createa bad impression about God's faithful ones ."Holier-than-thou" Eliphaz then uses "goodwords and fair speeches" in a final attemptto convert Job to religion, saying : `Get ac-quainted with religion and you will get alongpeaceably with the world and also prosperin the world, in answer to your selfish pray-ers and purposes.'-22 : 21-30 .

Page 256: 1942 - The New World

256

THE NEW WORLD

23 Struck with such a heavy blow of out-rageous libel delivered with such bitternessby a professed "friend", Job entered pro-test or "complaint" . (23 : 2) Seeing it im-possible to get justice from religionists, Jobexpressed longing to know where in thisworld he could find that which representedthe Lord God or possessed the Lord's spiritthat he might there plead his case with assur-ance of a fair, unbiased hearing . Such placeis not to be found, not even in the seat of re-ligion in "Christendom" ; whether you goback and forth, look on the right hand or theleft, you will not perceive it . (23 : 3-9) Theyears of hard experience of Jehovah's wit-nesses show that ; and it will be more so thecase when the demons shall have driven allof "Christendom" into a federated andtotalitarian unity against The Theocracy .

In 1918 Jehovah the Supreme Judge senthis Messenger and Deputy to the temple forjudgment of the "house of God" . (Malachi3 : 1) The longing which his remnant andtheir companions do not find fulfilled in theecclesiastical, military and law courts of"Christendom" they find satisfied only atthe temple where Jehovah's Judge ChristJesus presides and judges righteously ac-cording to truth. "But he knoweth the waythat I take : when he hath tried me, I shallcome forth as gold . My foot hath held hissteps, his way have I kept, and not declined .Neither have I gone back from the com-

Page 257: 1942 - The New World

LOVE OF THEOCRACY

257

mandment of his lips ; I have esteemed thewords of his mouth more than my necessaryfood." (23 : 10-12) They have been willingto suffer hunger in order to do the witnesswork the Lord commands ; and to the oppos-ing worldly officials they have said : "Weought to obey God rather than men." (Acts5 : 29 ; 4 : 19, 20) The great Judge is present,and the Job class know the Lord minds onething as of all importance and is using themto perform his appointed work for them .(23 :13,14) Therefore they are anxious, fear-ing to displease him, knowing that the Lorddid not permit them to be cut off in deathjust that they might serve for the vindica-tion of his name while the powers of dark-ness rule .

"Job's next question raised is very perti-nent in this late day when religious-totali-tarian aggression increases against the law-abiding and the peaceful. The question isSince Almighty God does not hide from him-self the appointed times for action andknows the exact time for the Armageddonbattle to begin, wherefore do not those likeJob who know Jehovah God see before NOWthe days of the execution of His vengeanceupon the wicked and the stoppage of theirdemoniacal works? The religious-totalitar-ian "king of the north" crowd continue to"remove the landmarks" by invading thecountries without warning and assaultingthe long-established institutions of human

Page 258: 1942 - The New World

258

THE NEW WORLD

freedoms. They drive out millions of peopleand make them refugees wandering unfed,ill-clothed, unhoused, and grab up all theproducts of their hard labor to satisfy totali-tarian greed and covetousness . And the greatreligious head at Vatican City, who claimsto stand on earth in the place of God, refusesto protest and "layeth not folly to them" .(24 : 1-12) Instead, the totalitarian-spiritedHierarchy act as a "fifth column" . Theysend mobs and other dupes and allies to in-vade the rights, liberties and peaceful as-semblies of Jehovah's witnesses who exposetotalitarian rule . They try to drive them outpublicly like brute beasts and to snatch awaythe fruits of their hard labors in spreadingthe light of the Kingdom gospel .

The doers of such misdeeds are "of thosethat rebel against the light" and refuse toknow the way of truth . (24 : 13) Many ofJehovah's witnesses they have killed, andagainst all such they show the hate which isthe spirit of the murderer. Those religiouscommitters of adultery with the world dreadthe light of investigation and of open dis-cussion and disguise themselves with sancti-monious skirts, long robes and crucifixes .They mark those who seek the truth andviolate their homes to break up their Biblestudies and thus try to steal away their faith,love and contributions from Jehovah Godand to monopolize it for themselves . Nowthe swift waters of truth are overflowing

Page 259: 1942 - The New World

LOVE OF THEOCRACY

259

their hiding-place, or refuge of lies . God'smessage of his vengeance as proclaimed byhis witnesses declares God's curse upon thosewillful sinners, and Sheol ("the grave")awaits them at the latest at Armageddon .The remembrance of them shall perish .(24 : 14, 20) While the wicked rise up in pow-er against the mighty democratic and otherinstitutions, "no man is sure of [his] life ."(24 : 22) But only "for a little while" shallthey enjoy their self-exaltation, and thenthey shall be cut down like the heads of wheatwith the sweeping sharp sickle of destruc-tion at Armageddon. Therefore Jehovah'switnesses ask : "And if it be not so now, whowill make me a liar, and make my speechnothing worth?" (24 : 24,25) The officialcensoring and suppressing of the messageand declaring it illegal will not prove themessage of God's kingdom and of his venge-ance a worthless lie.

25 With political phrase Bildad the Shu-hite makes the final verbal attack on Job's in-tegrity, being spurred on by his religious allyEliphaz . These think they are doing God aservice by persecuting Job and charging upthe Devil's crimes to Jehovah God and to hisdominion and armies of heaven . It is truethat God knows the weaknesses and unclean-ness inherited by man from forefatherAdam, but that is not at issue here . Bildaddenies Jesus could be born clean, miraculous-ly, though born of an imperfect descendant

Page 260: 1942 - The New World

260

THE NEW WORLD

of Adam. He denies that man can be justifiedby faith in God's provision and by devotionto his Theocracy as Bildad's own ancestor,Abraham, was. He denies that man can, byGod's grace, keep himself clean from thisworld and thereby hold on to his integritytoward God. (25 :4) Bildad did not have thespirit of a vindicator of God and His cause,and Bildad and his kind never serve for thevindication of God's name . In belittling aman of integrity unto a worm having nobearing on the primary issue Bildad takeshis side with the Devil.

"PUTTING ON MORE STEAM"

"Job always came back at his opposerswith a message. He refused to be silenced byfear of men or devils, and this final time hecame back with a greater witness than be-fore. Neither does the fear of religionists orof the demons silence Jehovah's witnessesin this day. They endure the persecutionsand continue to bear testimony to Jehovah'sname and Theocracy as commanded by himand his King, and they continue on the offen-sive against religion or demonism. Like thereligious "goats" of "Christendom" whofail to help the remnant or "least" ofChrist's brethren, Bildad had failed to givecomfort and strength to a servant of Jeho-vah God and to stir up his spirit to keep in-tegrity and continue serving God.-26 : 2-4 .

Page 261: 1942 - The New World

LOVE OF THEOCRACY

261

Jehovah, however, stirs up those who areweak like dead ones unto life and activityin his service, even though overwhelmed bythe waters of the "sea" of humanity alien-ated from God . (26 : 5) Yea, those who stillexist in the memory of God he resurrectsfrom "hell" (Sheol ; the death condition)unto life, and he knows too those who havegone to destruction undeserving of a resur-rection. (26 : 6) His power hangs our earthlyglobe on nothing in space and suspendsclouds heavy with water above the earth .Heaven is his throne, and lie covers it withclouds to cause darkness before night .(26 : 9) This he will do at Armageddon andwill there reveal to all creation his power toenforce his universal domination. He willreprove and shake down to destruction Sa-tan's wicked old "heavens" and will garnishor glorify the "new heavens" . He will divideand break the power of the "sea" of human-ity that upholds Satan's organization andwill smite through his proud ones, and willpierce and shatter the "crooked serpent" ofSatan's dragon organization, which shallthen be in flight. (26 : 11-13) The thunder ofhis mighty deeds shall pound into all earsJehovah's own final testimony that He isGod. They SHALL hear!

27 The above parable describing God's"strange act" at the FINAL END Job con-tinued as a final warning to Eliphaz, Bildadand Zophar before Job's Vindicator stood

Page 262: 1942 - The New World

262

THE NEW WORLD

up in the oncoming storm. Although Jeho-vah had permitted Job's judgment to betaken away by the religionists and his life tobe vexed by the demons, yet as long as Godpermitted him to breathe on earth Job wasdetermined not to justify religion or demon-ism, nor its practicers . He would not utterits wicked reproaches of God or its deceit-ful doctrines and traditions . The righteouscourse he would stick to as marked out byJehovah God, by witnessing to God's nameand promised Government, thereby main-taining his integrity . (27 : 2-6) This is theunchangeable mind of Jehovah's witnessestoday. The enemies of The Theocracy aretheir enemies, and with these they will makeno compromise.-27 : 7 .

Let the great religious harlot gain thehoped-for seat atop the "beast" of the com-ing federation of this world ; suddenly andshortly thereafter God's Armageddon "act"will unseat the Hierarchy and take awaytheir life though they cry and call upon God .(27 : 8-10) Next thereafter the political andcommercial allies and all supporters of thereligious organization shall also be destroyedin the world's last and greatest tribulation .World domination by the wicked shall passviolently away, and what they prepared fortheir own future selfish enjoyment shall be-come spoil and booty for the just and inno-cent before God. Armageddon's storm shallhurl the wicked out of their place of power,

Page 263: 1942 - The New World

LOVE OF THEOCRACY

263

and though they fain would flee they shallnot escape God's unsparing hand . God'sservants shall clap their hands in trium-phant joy and shall hiss at the wicked in theiroverthrow. (27 : 13-23) Till then . they keepon walking in their integrity ."Wisdom from above is worth more than

all the gold, silver, oil, and other mineralsthat the nations are fighting for . Man, withhis technical skill and machinery, digs minesand puts an end to the darkness in the bowelsof the earth in search of precious jewels,coal, and valuable metals. He digs thereforto the roots of the mountains, whither thefowls and beasts have not penetrated. Yetsuch treasure-hunters never uncover the hidtreasures of God's Word, because they donot worship or have the fear of JehovahGod. (28 : 1-13) All material things of pre-ciousness are not to be compared with truewisdom and understanding . The sourcethereof is not beneath, but above, with Jeho-vah God, the Creator of the winds, the rain,the lightning and the thunder . "And untoman he said, Behold, the fear of the Lord,that is wisdom : and to depart from evil isunderstanding ." (28 :28) Nations of " Chris-tendom" are not wise and understanding .They fear the "beast" and evilly opposeJehovah's Theocracy .

Page 264: 1942 - The New World

264

THE NEW WORLD

PRAYER FOR THEOCRACY29 Continuing his parable, Job gives vent

to his yearning for his "change" that thereproach upon Jehovah's name might belifted. The "secret of God" (29 :4) withwhich Job was acquainted was the knowl-edge of Jehovah's "holy covenant" concern-ing His Theocracy. "The secret of the LORDis with them that fear him ; and he will shewthem his covenant ." (Psalm 25 : 14) In re-ferring back to the days of his prosperity(Job, chapter one) Job is not bragging onhis past conduct, but is exposing the falsecharges (Job 22 :5-14) . He is offering forthe record, for the consideration of the greatJudge of Appeal, the true, attested facts ofhis life as a faithful servant of God . He thusdescribes the blessings and joys of Theo-cratic rule .Job here praying for Theocracy pictures

the faithful followers of the Greater Job,Christ Jesus, praying for the restorationof the condition that existed when it wasannounced on earth, "The kingdom of heav-en is at hand," and, "The kingdom of Godis in the midst of you." (Matthew 4 : 17 ;10 : 7 ; Luke 17 : 21, A .R.V., margin) Thatwas when Christ Jesus was on earth as theanointed Ruler of the Theocratic Kingdom .Then he delivered the poor from the oppres-sions of the religious clergy . The apostleslike princes in line for the kingdom sat at hisfeet, and quietly listened to him . The multi-

Page 265: 1942 - The New World

LOVE OF THEOCRACY

265

tudes waited for him and followed him, and"the common people heard him gladly" andthe great multitude thereof waved palmbranches and hailed him as King as he rodeinto Jerusalem and proceeded to the temple,the place of anointing kings . (Mark 12 : 37 ;11 : 7-11) Now the prayer of the Job classhas been answered ; The Theocracy was bornin 1914 ; the enthroned King has come to thetemple as rightful Ruler of the new world ;through the revealed Bible he teaches thefaithful remnant in line for the Kingdom ;and the multitude of his "other sheep" fromamong the common people are with swellingvoice hailing him as Jehovah's King ! Hesits Chief, as King of the armies of heavenequipped and ready for the Armageddonfight ; and by his faithful remnant and theircompanions on earth He is the One "thatcomforteth the mourners" .-Job 29 : 25 ;Isaiah 61 :2, 3 .

30 The Job class, Jehovah's witnesses, areas old as time from Abel onward . The reli-gious sects of "Christendom" are muchyounger than that, the Roman CatholicHierarchy thereof being only about 1500years old. These religionists hold Jehovah'switnesses in derision, but the traditionalfathers of their own religious sects are inthe Bible spoken of as "dumb dogs" unableto bark out God's straight warning to thewicked, hence not fit to be shepherd dogs ofGod's flock. (30 : 1) These religionists and

Page 266: 1942 - The New World

266

THE NEW WORLD

their so-called "fathers" suffered and dostill suffer from spiritual "want and fam-ine" because rejecting God's Word as pro-claimed by his witnesses, and continuehunting around in the worldly wildernessand dwelling in the earthly organizations .(30 : 2-8) They treat Jehovah's witnesseslike Job, who testifies that he was mobbed,spit upon, tripped in walking, the religion-ists then stirring up the youth element to dothe dirty work and treating Job like mire,dust and ashes . (30 : 9-19) They presume up-on God's permission of them to do this andshow themselves up as "goats", servants ofSatan, but it is a test of the integrity of God'sservants. Jehovah's witnesses know he willtry them even to the point of being "faithfulunto death" : "For I know that thou wiltbring me to death, and to the house appoint-ed for all living." (30 : 23) They themselvescomfort all that mourn, yet are given no helpand comfort by the religionists, and are leftto cry in protest like mournful dragons(jackals) and owls, blackened by persecu-tion.-30 : 25-31 .

"Job was not a natural Israelite, but hehad consecrated himself to Jehovah God, tolook: steadfastly forward to the coming The-ocracy and to be blind to all else . "A cove-nant I solemnised for mine eyes ; how thencould I gaze upon a virgin? " (31 : 1, Rother-ham) As foretold at Isaiah 42 :19 : "Who isblind, but my servant?" Jehovah's servant

Page 267: 1942 - The New World

LOVE OF THEOCRACY

267

has no desire to commit spiritual adulteryor uncleanness with this world and its reli-gion, politics and commerce, no matter howpure such may be whitewashed to appear"If mine heart have been deceived by a wom-an ; or if I have laid wait at my neighbour'sdoor." (31 : 9) God's servant class know ofhis judgment directed to those who touch theunclean organization : "Ye adulterers andadulteresses, know ye not that the friendshipof the world is enmity with God? whosoevertherefore will be a friend of the world is theenemy of God." (James 4 : 4) The servantclass know that God sees their ways andcounts all their steps, and therefore theywalk circumspectly before him and humblywith him and anxiously strive to keep in theway of integrity so as to be "blameless inthe day of our Lord Jesus Christ" . (1 Co-rinthians 1 : 8) They know that they too arein a covenant with the Lord God, and thatif they break covenant with him by takingtheir eyes off his Theocracy and committingwickedness and lawlessness with the workersof iniquity it shall mean their destruction,together with Satan's organization, his"woman ".

Jehovah's witnesses, the Job class, areever mindful that they must meet his divinerequirements if they would gain everlastinglife : "For destruction from God was a ter-ror to me, and by reason of his highness Icould not endure [if refusing or failing to

Page 268: 1942 - The New World

268

THE NEW WORLD

meet his requirement] ." (Job 31 : 23) Jobwas not unaware that if he broke his cove-nant and spoiled his integrity it would bringupon him due punishment and retributionfrom God ; but if he were such a wicked sin-ner, then he would be willing to undergo thesuffering therefor without objection, realiz-ing he deserved it .

Out of a clean conscience Job did meet thedivine requirements and keep covenant in allintegrity. He did not commit adultery withthe world. (31 : 9, 10) He was humble andmerciful, even to "strangers", and was nodictatorial boss . (31 : 13-15) He was gener-ous and helpful in use of the provisions Godgave him, including the testimony concern-ing the coming Theocracy . (31 : 16-22) Hewas not covetous nor a lover of money, selfishgain, nor priding himself therein . (31 : 24,25)He did not worship animate or inanimatecreatures instead of the Creator, and did notmove his arm and hand in salute to anycreation : "If I beheld the sun when it shined,or the moon walking in brightness, and myheart hath been secretly enticed, or mymouth hath kissed my hand : this also werean iniquity to be punished by the judge : forI should have denied the God that is above ."(31 :26-28) Job was not malicious nor sa-distic. (31 : 29, 30) He was hospitable, also tostrangers calling in the neighborhood.(31 : 31, 32) He was not a hypocrite sinnerlike Adam. (31 : 33) He did not fear crea-

Page 269: 1942 - The New World

LOVE OF THEOCRACY

269

tures and become frightened off from goingforth with God's message in his service .(31 : 34) He did not grab the lands of othersor exploit the workers and keep them backfrom their due. (31 : 38, 39) The Job classtoday meet Jehovah's like requirements .

Let now the adversary write a book, or"indictment" . The Job class would considerit an honor to bear its reproaches for Jeho-vah's sake. (Job 31 : 35-37 ; 1 Peter 4 : 14-16)Trusting Him for vindication, Job con-cludes : "The words of Job are ended ."(31 : 40) Thereafter he speaks with and toGod, and refrains from arguments with re-ligious "friends" .

Page 270: 1942 - The New World

F ROM and after A.D. 1918a voice hitherto unheard

speaks up in further fulfill-ment of the great prophetic drama . It is thevoice of the modern-day Elihu . His namemeans "God of him", or, "whose God is he,"that is, Jehovah. Elihu, though young, was awitness for his God, Jehovah . In this Elihucorrectly pictures Jehovah's "faithful andwise servant" today, particularly the Headthereof, the Lord Jesus Christ, and theearthly instrument he has used to do on earththe work like Elihu's, namely, the WATCHTOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY. This So-ciety is wholly devoted to Jehovah and hisTheocracy. Further, in a legal capacity, itacts as the servant and publisher and coun-selor for the faithful remnant on earth of themembers of the" body of Christ", who havebeen taken out by Jehovah as a "people forhis name ".-Acts 15 : 14 .

270

Page 271: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

271

Since the coming of the Lord to the templein 1918 to begin the judgment of the "houseof God" this little company, the remnant,has been born or brought forth as his ap-proved children, begotten of his spirit andanointed with his spirit as the last members,or "the feet", of the body of Christ . Duringthis period, the day which is accursed for"Christendom", this remnant have beenborn as children of God's universal organi-zation, Zion. Hence they are "the remnantof her seed" and are a young company ascompared with the Catholic and "Protes-tant "organizations of "Christendom" . (Isa-iah 66 : 8 ; Revelation 12 : 17) Christ Jesus,on conducting the judgment at the templeand finding the remnant responsive to thecall to God's service, constitutes them the"faithful and wise servant" class underhimself. To them he entrusts the Kingdominterests, which interests they must increaseon earth. (Matthew 24 : 45-47) An honestconsultation of the records available willdisclose to the reader that the remnant haveused and are using the WATCH TOWER BIBLEAND TRACT SOCIETY as their legal, publishingand administrative servant in their work asJehovah's witnesses .

32 Elihu was the son of Barachel the Buz-ite, and hence was a descendant of Buz, anephew of Abraham, "the friend of God ."Elihu had learned of Jehovah's promise toAbraham, that is, God's covenant to estab-

Page 272: 1942 - The New World

272

THE NEW WORLD

lish the great Theocracy with the Seed of theGreat Father Jehovah as his King thereof .Like Job his distant cousin, Elihu took hisstand for that Government of the new world .He was not out to justify men, but out to con-tribute his part toward vindicating Jeho-vah's name and word of promise. Thereforehe sat in on the public argumentation be-tween Job and the three so-called "friends" .Elihu believed in the free and open discus-sion of questions of vital importance to allof us people. He favored letting both sideshave their say without censorship, thus per-mitting the opponents to have their say andall first hear and then judge as to the truthand correctness of what they said . Elihu wasnot awed or abashed at the lofty, dignifiedappearance of the religious and official trio,neither was he impudent, lacking in properdecorum. He was bold, fearless and impar-tial in witnessing for Jehovah . In all thisElihu faithfully foreshadowed the Societyrepresenting the remnant at this time.

"So these three men ceased to answer Job,because he was righteous in his own eyes ."(32 : 1) The three tools of the "prince ofthe demons" had failed to accomplish Sa-tan's design to torture Job into cursingJehovah God and renouncing him to hisface. Job's integrity stood the test, by God'sgrace and strength and to His vindication .That gave the lie to Satan . Job was not self-righteous, but was "righteous in his own

Page 273: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

273

eyes" in the sense that he was not guilty ofthe things whereof the three religionists ac-cused him to the reproach of Jehovah God .Then Elihu's wrath was kindled. "AgainstJob was his wrath kindled, because he justi-fied himself, rather than God . Also againsthis three friends was his wrath kindled, be-cause they had found no answer, and yet hadcondemned Job . "-32 : 2 1 3 .

Elihu 's wrath here befits the time when theremnant came to see that the justification orvindication of Jehovah's name by his The-ocracy was and is the chief thing, and thatthe sufferings which Jehovah's witnessesfaithfully endure are that they may be priv-ileged to have a part in vindicating Hisname. Job had not condemned Jehovah Godonce, but he had at times been too much con-cerned with the creature (Job) than with theCreator, whereas the Creator is chiefly theOne to be vindicated . Likewise, for a whilejust before the appearance of the remnant,Jehovah's consecrated people had been con-cerned more with maintaining a good stand-ing with God, as by self-development to pre-pare themselves to go to heaven, rather thanwith the zealous, fearless showing forth ofGod's praise and the vindication of Hisname and Word. Such activity in publishingGod's kingdom and clearing his name of theDevil's reproaches by religion was mistaken-ly given a place secondary to the making ofthe bride of Christ class ready for the mar-

Page 274: 1942 - The New World

274

THE NEW WORLD

riage with him in heaven, in 1914 as somethought. The remnant, being now enlight-ened by the Lord at the temple, get the un-derstanding of the proper relationship theybear to Jehovah and his Kingdom and, withrighteous indignation, they promptly cor-rect the improper views. The Society repre-senting the remnant is pictured in the dramaas a separate character, Elihu, because theremnant are a distinct part of the entire Jobclass from Abel onward and the Society per-forms a special part in connection therewith .

Elihu had particular wrath against thosethree religionists who had tried to breakJob's integrity and had not answered himwith truth so as to vindicate Jehovah Godon the issue ; "because that they found nota response, and condemned God." (32 : 3)So reads the Rotherham version, and withthis the comment of the Catholic Bible alsoagrees, saying : "Almost all the Rabbins as-sert that the original copies read Jehova,`the Lord ;' (H.) and that the Masoretschanged it, to avoid the apparent blasphemy ;as if the three friends had rendered them-selves guilty by not answering Job." Themarginal comment of Rotherham's versionagrees with the Catholic and says : "Thecontext shows that the original reading ispreferable." What devilish deceptiveness !Those three religionists piously gave outwardexpressions seeming to exalt God but in real-ity took the Devil's side of the controversy

Page 275: 1942 - The New World

E L 111 U

275

against God's witness, Job, and thereby con-demned Jehovah and reproached Him . Thisforeshadows the very same conduct of thereligionists and their allies today ."But Elihu had waited for Job with

words, because the others were older thanhe." (Job 32 : 4, Rotherham) Elihu waitedand let those three religionists put on theirgarments identifying them as servants ofSatan ; also, he did not run ahead of God inan effort to shorten up the extent of testingthat Jehovah purposed his faithful servantto have to fully disprove the Devil's falsecharge. As for the remnant on the stage ofaction in the final scenes of this world, theRoman Catholic and " Protestant " sects haveexisted and operated "days" and "multi-tude of years" before the remnant, and thisshould have allowed those religious sects toaccumulate and to teach much wisdom. Thewell-known facts since 1918 show that theyhave accumulated only the traditions of menand the wisdom of this world and continueto teach religion, which is devilish wisdom,and to unwisely and devilishly persecute theJob class, Jehovah's witnesses, and are do-ing so in the name of God and religion . -32 : 6, 7 .

Religious sects claim the great men of theworld and great age or antiquity for theirsystems, but their unscriptural teachingsand opposition to The Theocracy show theydo not understand the Lord's judgment ;

Page 276: 1942 - The New World

276

THE NEW WORLD

which contrasts with the remnant who havethe spirit and inspiration of Almighty God .(32 : 8) Not greatness in this world nor get-ting aged and hoary in religion, but theLord's spirit and the study of his inspiredWord are what gives understanding of thegreat issue and the course of wisdom. Elihucalled attention to this, and it is only whatmight be expected that the Catholic com-mentators speak in condemnation of Elihu,saying : "With his private spirit he comesforth, not much unlike Protestants andPuritans, who pretend that they will over-turn the Catholic faith by arguments whichhave escaped the sagacity of all precedingages! " (Haydock) In the same way thosereligionists view and bitterly condemn Eli-hu's counterpart now, the Society-remnanthaving God's spirit .

The religionists have failed to convinceor convert the Job class, down to these verydays of the remnant ; they have failed to an-swer his words and to prove that "Godthrusteth him down, not man" . (32 : 13)Particularly since the introduction of radiothey have refused repeated challenges fromthe remnant to select and put up their bestofficial representative and to debate over anation-wide radio hookup of stations on re-ligion's teaching as against that which theBible teaches, to let all the people hear andthen decide for themselves which is true . Butto this date the pope and the American mem-

Page 277: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

277

bers of the Hierarchy, and other religiousfederations, have refused such petitions andchallenges, which petitions were signed bymillions of truth-seekers of all denomina-tions and beliefs .

Job had no controversy with Elihu:"Nowhe hath not directed his words against me ;neither will I answer him with your [reli-gious] speeches ." (32 : 14) Today the Elihu-Society gives comfort to all the Job class,including the Lord's "other sheep", withBible truths and not with religious speeches .The religionists stubbornly persist in charg-ing that the remnant or Jehovah's witnessesare following a man and that such man istheir "leader". Untrue ; for the Elihu rem-nant give such title or like titles to no man,but declare that their only leaders are heav-enly, namely, Jehovah God and Christ Je-sus, and the infallible word and command ofthese they will follow at all costs . In Elihu'swords they answer the religionists who giveand accept awe-inspiring titles to them-selves : "Let me not, I pray you, accept anyman's person ; neither let me give flatteringtitles unto man. For I know not to give flat-tering titles ; in so doing my Maker wouldsoon take me away ." (32 : 21, 22) For thisreason the Elihu remnant refuse to "heil"or salute dictators who assume the title of"leader ; fuehrer; duce", though it meansconcentration camp, dungeon, or death forthem. Titles take away from fear of Jeho-

Page 278: 1942 - The New World

278

THE NEW WORLD

vah God and arouse fear and reverence ofmen. Hence titles are abominable to God .(Luke 16 : 15) Religion shall die therefor ." Jehovah's witnesses, of whom Elihu wasone, were never created or organized by aman or men, and no man is their founder .Said Elihu : "The spirit of God hath mademe, and the breath of the Almighty hathgiven me life." (33 : 4) God is the Founderof his witnesses ; He is the source of the com-mission to them to serve as his ordainedministers. This fact holds true also concern-ing the Elihu remnant today, and concern-ing the Society which they make up, which"Society" means the company of thoseanointed, commissioned ones who as childrenof Jehovah God are united as one in ChristJesus. They act in a common purpose ofcarrying out the terms of their commissionas Jehovah's witnesses and according to theinstructions of His Theocratic organization .Jehovah has formed this "Society", and byHis spirit or power and truth He has givenit life, power, wisdom and understanding toact, and He uses it as His "faithful and wiseservant". Originally those of the Society orElihu remnant were in 1918 made up of thosewho prior to the temple judgment were mem-bers of the Job class and who passed thetemple judgment and continued as such .This is the meaning of Elihu's words to Job"Behold, I am toward God even as thou artI also am formed out of the clay." (Job

Page 279: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

279

33 : 6, Am. Rev. Ver.) "Behold, I am in thesame relation as thyself toward God . " -Leeser's translation.

Jehovah has used the Society as his serv-ant under Christ to call vital things to theattention of the Job class . Elihu had heardJob's words, and now says : "Behold, in thisthou art not just : I will answer thee, thatGod is greater than man ." (33 : 12) He didnot mean that Job was wicked or accusingGod of injustice ; for not once did Job curseGod to His face under the demons' assaults .Elihu meant that Job was not rightly orequally balancing all the things involved andwas making too much over the sufferingsundergone and his own justification and sal-vation. "God is greater," and his vindica-tion by his King of The Theocracy is themain concern. The salvation of creaturesfrom sin and death is only minor, secondary ;and for the creature to lay the chief stresson that is selfish. Whatever the failure there-tofore to see things rightly and in properproportion, now, since the enthronement ofJehovah's King in Zion in 1914, it is the"day of Jehovah" and the chief purpose ofhis Theocratic Government then begun is thevindication of Jehovah's name by destroyingall opposers of his universal domination . Allself-centered creature considerations mustgive way completely to that all-importantdivine purpose. All other things that maynot yet be understood are not of chief con-

Page 280: 1942 - The New World

280

THE NEW WORLD

sequence nor to be disputed over ; "for hegiveth not account of any of his matters."(33 : 13) Yet he can and must be fully trust-ed, till his due time, in his own chosen way,to give understanding.

Since the death of Christ's apostles Godspeaks to his covenant people through hiswritten Word and by the physical factswhich God causes to come to pass in fulfill-ment of the prophecies of his Word. There-by he gives them vision of and concerning theprimary issue and his glorious purpose . Notonce, but repeatedly, Jehovah thus speaks tohis people because slow to perceive spiritualthings. His Word has been sealed to theproper understanding until the "time of theend". (Daniel 12 : 4 ; 1 Corinthians 10 : 11)That is the time of the end of Satan's worldand is humankind's darkest period, "thenight," and since 1914 its darkness has thick-ened. Now is Jehovah's due time to unsealthe understanding of his Word. In 1914-1918 Jehovah's consecrated ones were lik-ened unto the ten virgins that slumbered andslept. (Matthew 25 : 1-13) Then he arousedthem by sending his Messenger, the Bride-groom, to the temple and revealing and an-nouncing his presence there. As respects the"wise" virgin class, "then he openeth theears of men, and sealeth their instruction ."(33 : 14-16) Worldly religionists sleep on,but to the servants of Jehovah the apostlewrites : "Let us not sleep, as do others ; but

Page 281: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

281

let us watch and be sober." (1 Thessalonians5 : 4-6) Jehovah God speaks to the watchfulby unfolding the vision of his Word : "thathe may withdraw man from his purpose, andhide pride from man. He keepeth back hissoul from the pit, and his life from perish-ing by the sword ." It is God's sword execut-ing his judgment .-33 : 17, 18 .

For centuries the Job class were surround-ed by such as Eliphaz, Bildad and Zopharunder the influence of the demons . Particu-larly from about forty years before 1918 theJob class began to break away completelyfrom that religious, political, commercialcrowd. When the World War came as thedemons' protest to the enthronement of Je-hovah's King of The Theocracy, the Jobclass had not completely ridded themselvesof all things religious, nor did they see orappreciate the Theocratic rule and the vin-dication of Jehovah's name as of chief im-portance. Hence under the stress of war andthe persecution by the religionists and theirpolitical and judicial allies the Job class dis-played fear of men and they relaxed fromthe bold and open proclamation of Jeho-vah's kingdom now established . They divid-ed their attention with other things . Therewas considerable pride in so-called "charac-ter development", and much self-concernabout getting ready to go to heaven, ratherthan to fearlessly do God's work on earthand get it finished . This was leading (and

Page 282: 1942 - The New World

282

THE NEW WORLD

it did lead some individuals) into a failureor refusal to keep the covenant to do spe-cifically God's will. Hence it was leading tothe "pit", or trap, which meant perishingby the sword of Jehovah's great Ministerof execution, who executes all covenant-breakers with death, annihilation . (Romans13 : 1-5 ; 1 : 31,32) Jehovah was testing outthe integrity of his covenant-people, not inorder to destroy them, but for their salva-tion, that they might have a part in vindicat-ing his name on the right side of the primaryissue. How, then, did he withdraw them froma mistaken purpose and keep them fromperishing by execution? Jehovah by his serv-ant "Elihu" gives answer .

RETURN TO YOUTH

Only the power of Jehovah can heal spirit-ual sickness and deliver the sick from deathat the hand of his Executioner, Christ Je-sus. Relaxation from God's active service bynot fulfilling the vow of obedience to himprovides no bed of ease. During the periodof violent opposition and persecution fromthe enemy, just prior to and for a time afterthe Lord's coming to the temple, neglect ofcovenant-keeping for fear of men and by sub-mitting to world powers of "Christendom"brought to the Job class no ease of mind, heartand conscience. There was not full appre-ciation of the "meat in due season" provid-ed by the Lord, and there was much conten-

Page 283: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

283

tion thereat within the Job company

The faithful remnant now know, and, tak-ing up Elihu's inspired words, they answer"If there be a messenger with him, an inter-preter, one among a thousand, to shew untoman his uprightness ; then he is gracious un-to him, and saith, Deliver him from goingdown to the pit ; I have found a ransom ."(33 : 23, 24) Religion and teachings of menwho attempt to interpret the Bible would notsuffice. What the Lord's consecrated ones

Page 284: 1942 - The New World

284

THE NEW WORLD

needed was instruction from Him and hisinterpretation of His will to show them theremedy for their release from wrath and de-struction. Therefore Jehovah did not bringupon the world the climax of the tribulation,the battle of Armageddon, immediately withthe casting of Satan out of heaven. In ful-fillment of Jesus' words concerning the or-der of events at the end of the world Jeho-vah shortened those days of tribulation. Hebrought in a cessation of hostilities beforeresuming the great fight over universaldomination between His organization andSatan's. (Matthew 24 : 21, 22) Therefore hesent his Messenger to the temple for judg-ment of the "house of God" and of the na-tions, and in harmony with this He stoppedthe World War. For whose sake? For hisown name's sake, and "for the elect's sake ",meaning those who were in line to be theelect with Christ Jesus in The Theocracy andupon whom also God's name was called. -Ezekiel 36 : 21-23 ; Mark 13 : 20.The "messenger", or, (Am. Rev. Ver.)

"angel", whom Jehovah sent to the temple,is He who promised his followers to comeagain and receive them unto himself, namely,Christ Jesus, who is officially "Michael thearchangel", and who descends with "thevoice of the archangel" . (Jude 9 ; 1 Thessa-lonians 4 :16) Hence he is "one among athousand", he being accompanied by "allhis holy angels" . He is the interpreter of

Page 285: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

285

God's will and purpose, and the mediatorbetween Jehovah God and those taken intoGod's new covenant to be a "people for hisname". He and Jehovah are The Teachers ofall the covenant people . (1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6 ;John 6 : 45) At the temple judgment he pro-ceeds to "shew unto man [the consecratedones yet in the flesh] his uprightness", or,"to declare to the son of earth what is rightfor him." (Rotherham, margin) Jehovah's"messenger" revealed God's requirements,that the vindication of His name is eminent-ly the right thing, and that the work of allwho would be spared by the Lord's Execu-tioner and approved is to boldly and contin-uously proclaim the Kingdom, The Theoc-racy, by which Jehovah's name shall be com-pletely vindicated . This tested all those gath-ered to the temple, and the Lord's angelsgathered out all the "workers of iniquity"and brought into the temple a tried and puri-fied and faithful remnant, into unity withGod's Messenger .-Matthew 13 : 41-43 .

Thus Jehovah God was gracious unto thisobedient remnant, who turned from all reli-gion and all reverence of human teachersand who diligently applied themselves tokeeping their covenant obligations to theLord by showing forth his praises . Concern-ing such the Supreme Judge, Jehovah, saidto his Executioner, Christ Jesus : "Deliverhim," or, "Release him," "set him free ."(Leeser; Rotherham) But why spare them

Page 286: 1942 - The New World

286

THE NEW WORLD

from the pit of destruction? Why commandthis deliverance of the remnant? Jehovahanswers : "I have found a ransom ." Seeingthe repentance of the remnant and theirprompt response to active service as his wit-nesses, Jehovah found them not willful sin-ners or rebellious covenant-breakers, butstill subject to the covering merits of thegreat Mediator and Advocate, Christ Jesus,and in Him Jehovah found a ransom to pro-vide for the reinstatement of the remnantin his service and organization . The remnanttoo, and their companions thereafter, like-wise take up and joyfully echo the words :"I have found a ransom ."

The body when consumed away to a skele-ton, as Job's was, is unsightly ; but flesh givesfullness and beauty to the human frame. Con-cerning the change of state of the remnantyet in the flesh Elihu foretells : "His fleshshall be fresher than a child's: he shall re-turn to the days of his youth ." (33 : 25) Thecondition of those of the remnant duringtheir time of inactivity while scattered, op-pressed and persecuted by the religionistsduring the World War, is likened to a valleyof dry bones, without covering of flesh andskin and scattered. (Ezekiel 37 : 5-8) But bysending his Messenger to the temple and re-viving the repentant remnant to activity inhis service, Jehovah fills them with his spir-it of power and of love and of a sound mind .He makes them 'full-fleshed', or beautiful,

Page 287: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU 287

as his witnesses, vigorous, active, energeticas a tumbling, romping boy, and fresher instrength and appearance because of themoisture of refreshing truth of the Kingdomand because of the strong spiritual foodwhich builds healthy "flesh" .

"Return to the days of his youth" meansfor the remnant the power of vision to seethe primary issue, namely, God's universaldomination and the vindication of his name .(Joel 2 : 28 ; Acts 2 : 17) It means also a res-toration of the Theocratic rule of organiza-tion among the remnant in serving God. Jobdescribes how the Theocratic rule obtainedin the days of his youth (chapter twenty-nine) ; and the coming of the TheocraticKing to the temple in 1918 makes possiblethe restoration of this rule which obtainedin the youth of His church, both when Hewas with his disciples and thereafter whilehis apostles were with the church. Thisyouthful condition of the remnant and theircompanions was fully attained particularlyfrom and after October 1, 1938 . The Theo-cratic organization of Jehovah's witnessesfor his service was then actually put intoeffect, and it still continues and shall .-SeeThe Watchtower, June, 1938 .Elihu's prophecy continues : "He shall

pray unto God, and he will be favourableunto him ; and he shall see his face with joyfor he will render unto man his righteous-ness." (33 :26) In answer to the remnant's

Page 288: 1942 - The New World

X288

THE NEW WORLD

prayer for forgiveness and restoration to hisservice, Jehovah by his Messenger preventedthe religionists and demons from killingthem off. He released them from their con-dition of restraint imposed by the enemy,freed them from fear of men, poured out hisspirit of anointing upon them, and sent themforth as his commissioned witnesses. ThenJehovah gives them a vision of his Repre-sentative and Messenger at the temple, withfavor showing to them in his face, and theyrejoice and are satisfied. (Psalm 17 : 15, Am.Rev. Ver.) "And he restoreth unto man hisrighteousness ." (A .R.V.) He does this byforgiving the remnant their sin through theprecious blood of Christ, and then cleansingthem from their iniquity of lip through fearof men, and thereafter covering them overwith the "robe of righteousness" as his ap-proved official witnesses, and organizing andinstructing them for his righteous serviceas Jehovah's witnesses . Fully comfortedthereby, they sing forth his praises, as fore-told : "And in that day thou shalt say, 0LORD, I will praise thee : though thou wastangry with me, thine anger is turned away,and thou comfortedst me."-Isaiah 12 : 1 ;61 : 1, 2 1 10.

Elihu's further words, according to theHebrew, are : "He singeth before men, andsaith, I have sinned, and perverted thatwhich was right, and it was not requited un-to me. He hath redeemed my soul from going

Page 289: 1942 - The New World
Page 290: 1942 - The New World
Page 291: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

289

into the pit, and my life shall behold thelight." (33 : 27, 28, Am. Rev. Ver ., margin)Before all men, whether enemies or personsof good-will, the remnant began singing in1919 and continue to sing. They sing boldlyof Jehovah's graciousness toward themthrough his Theocracy by not requiting themfor their sin with destruction but deliveringthem from the Executioner and now permit-ting them to see the light of his Theocracyand to shed it forth to others to enlightentheir darkness. The religionists and theirorganizations hate the song and try to silenceit, but in vain. They cannot sing of any suchspiritual revival which they hoped for theirorganizations after the World War, neitherwill their hopes of a religious revival afterthis war between "the king of the north"and "the king of the south" be realized . In-stead, after the "harlot" of religion getsexalted on the back of the "beast" of worldfederation, both religion and her allies afterher will be delivered into the hands of theDestroyers, God's Executioner and his an-gelic host, and will go down into the pit ofdestruction at Armageddon . Only the peo-ple of good-will who become the Lord's"other sheep" catch up and carry on thesong of the remnant, and they joyfully lookforward with the Scriptural hope of beinghid from the Destroyers and of being de-livered from going down into the pit of de-struction during the final battle over uni-

Page 292: 1942 - The New World

290

THE NEW wORLD

versal domination . They rejoice in and re-flect to others the light now shining fromThe Theocracy and look ahead to endless lifein eternal youth on earth in the new world .

Thus are fulfilled the further words of theprophecy : "Lo, all these things worketh Godoftentimes [or, (Am. Rev. Ver.) twice, yea,thrice] with man, to bring back his soulfrom [going down into] the pit, to be en-lightened with the light of the living ."(33 : 29, 30) Almighty God worked this firstin the prophetic drama with Job ; and thenwith the remnant in the prophetic fulfill-ment ; and finally with the remnant's com-panions, the Lord's "other sheep ". Such ful-fillments of Elihu's words prove that hiswords were inspired by the Lord's spirit andthat he was an approved prophet and witnessof Jehovah, regardless of his being con-demned by religionists of "Christendom" .

To the exact contrary of his modern reli-gious critics who condemn Jehovah's wit-nesses, Elihu said to Job : "If thou hast anything to say, answer me : speak, for I desireto justify thee." "Speak! for I desire topronounce thee innocent ." (Noyes) (33 : 32)This was not a desire to justify a man ratherthan God, but it expressed the wish to helpJob to hold fast his integrity toward theLord God. Elihu had just uttered the proph-ecy foretelling how at the end of the worldthe Job class who halted and slacked thehand for a time in Jehovah's service would

Page 293: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

291

repent and return to the Lord's works ofrighteousness and have his favor and ap-proval. The remnant, in line for membershipin the bride of Christ the King, would bearrayed, figuratively, "in fine linen, cleanand white : for the fine linen is the righteous-ness of saints." The "other sheep", whoshall form the "great multitude" survivingArmageddon, identify themselves also as forthe Kingdom, and before Armageddon they`wash their robes, and make them white inthe blood of the Lamb' . (Revelation 19 : 7, 8 ;7 : 9,14) Elihu spoke the prophecy withheavenly wisdom, and merely repeated thewisdom that God by his spirit had taughtElihu. He was not setting himself up as theteacher ; neither is the "Society" today theteachers, but it repeats God's teaching .

34 Eliphaz, Bildad and Zophar viewed theyoung witness for Jehovah, Elihu, preciselyas do the Roman Catholic Bible commenta-tors who vent themselves concerning him .Therefore let the Roman Catholic Hierarchyand their allies attend to what Elihu nextsays ; for he addresses those three men :"Hear my words, 0 ye wise men ; and giveear unto me, ye that have knowledge ."(34 : 2) When the Hierarchy refused to de-bate publicly by radio with the representa-tive spokesman of the Elihu "Society" theyweakly argued that it is beneath the dignityof their high and holy office to debate withsuch a man, who counted for nothing in reli-

Page 294: 1942 - The New World

292

THE NEW WORLD

gious circles. They have tried to ignore whatthe Society is saying, but have been unableto escape the penetrating and reaching pow-er of the Kingdom message .-34 : 3, 4 .

Was Job obliged to lie against his rightjudgment of himself ? The disease woundinghim was incurable, but not for transgressionthat he had committed against God . Therecord shows it was demon work. (34 : 5, 6)Drinking up scorn and scoffing from thecup continually handed him by the religion-ists, Job correctly stated it that a devotedman who serves God in this world does notfind any profit in it from the religionists whoclaim to serve God . Religionists hate andpersecute the Job class, their hatred reach-ing its climax against the Perfect One,Christ Jesus. (34 : 7-9) The Devil had arguedwith God, `Does Job serve God except forprofit Q ' and Job's three religious visitorsjoined the Devil in making Job poor by let-ting Job have no profit, not even a goodname, from them for delighting himself inGod. Job, however, was faithful amid pov-erty and incurable disease. Thereby heproved that a man of true integrity and de-votion to God delights himself in servingGod, not for what selfish profit he can getout of it, but because it is right and God isworthy thereof and is glorified thereby andHis name is honored . Still, is there no bless-ing to such man therefor?

Page 295: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

293

Elihu replies that though the man lovesGod and serves him with delight without de-sire for selfish profit, yet God is not unjustso as to ignore such unselfish service and de-votion to him and fail to render unto the manaccording to his work and way . (34 : 10-12)He will not pervert judgment : "For God isnot unrighteous to forget your work andlabour of love, which ye have shewed towardhis name, in that ye have ministered to thesaints, and do minister ." (Hebrews 6 :10 ;also Matthew 10 : 40-42) God is Most Highand Universal Governor : "Who hath givenhim a charge over the earth? or who hath dis-posed the whole world?" He gave Luciferthe charge of invisible overlord of the earthand created that world righteous . But no oneassigns Jehovah his supreme position ; Heholds the universal domination and will re-tain it by his own sovereign right and power .He could rightly withdraw the breath of lifeinstantly from all mankind, because theirheart is set against him .-34 : 13-15 .

God, who exercises the Supreme Govern-ment and the universal domination, couldnot be a hater of right, but only most just .He is higher than all earthly kings andprinces and mighty ones, and such ones arenot the "higher powers" "ordained of God"as the religious clergy claim. At Armaged-don they shall be made to die in a momentand be taken away, and all their subject peo-ples with them, in the depth of earth's dark-

Page 296: 1942 - The New World

294

THE NEW WORLD

ness. He sees through all the religious wordsand pious expressions with which the mightyrulers try to cover over their dark conspira-cies and opposition to him and his Theoc-racy. "He shall break in pieces mighty menwithout number, and set others in theirstead." Instead of those political rulers Je-hovah will resurrect the faithful men of oldand make them "princes in all the earth" .(34 : 17-28) When He gives the quietness ofthe new world of righteousness, "who thencan make trouble?" and when He hides hisface in condemnation of this present wickedworld, who of the clergy or worldly poten-tates can behold his face of favor, let themoffer all the prayers for peace and for bless-ing on their schemes that they may? This istrue, "whether it be done against a nation,or against a man only ." "So is it with na-tions and individuals alike!" (Noyes) Why?"That the [religious] hypocrite reign not,lest the people be ensnared," in the newworld. (34 : 29,30) The world rulers shouldnot be offended at such divine dealing, norat God's message warning of Armageddon .It would benefit them to acknowledge theiroffenses and iniquity and turn therefrom,and then ask the great All-wise God to teachthem right and truth. But if they selfishlywant God to do "according to [their] mind ",then let them know that God will recompensethem, whether they refuse it or choose it .

Page 297: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

295

He does the choosing of what He shall do .-34 : 31-33 .

What do those of religious understandingand of worldly wisdom pray should be donewith Jehovah's witnesses who hold out inintegrity against their attacks? Elihu tellswhat is their answer : "Men of understand-ing will say unto me, yea, every wise manthat heareth me : Job speaketh withoutknowledge, and his words are without wis-dom. Would that Job were tried unto theend, because of his answering like wickedmen. For he addeth rebellion unto his sin ;he clappeth his hands among us, and multi-plieth his words against God ." (34 : 34-37,Am. Rev. Ver.) Hence they keep up and in-crease their persecution of Jehovah's wit-nesses as if authorized by their own prayers .

VINDICATION BEFORE SALVATION35 The desire for salvation to everlasting

life is a proper thing, but it is not to be putbefore the vindication of God's name. It isnot to be given such prominence and size thatit hides and eclipses the all-important andforemost issue, namely, God's vindication bythe enforcement of his universal dominationagainst the opposers of his Theocracy andthe defamers of his name .

To increase the power of religious clergy-men and to make them appear all-necessaryto sinful man, the religionists have magni-fied the matter of human salvation out of its

Page 298: 1942 - The New World

296

THE NEW WORLD

secondary place that the Scriptures give it .Hence the religionists have gone to all un-reasonable and unscriptural lengths in theirsalvation campaign, such as inventing aplace called "Purgatory" and foisting thismake-believe place upon the clergy-trustingpeople and then collecting billions of dollarsfrom the people to pray and offer masses toget the dead out of that imaginary place ofpurification by torment and into heaven .Almighty God is "all in all" and is self -con-tained. The salvation of sinful creatures isnot essential to His happiness, but is onlyby his mercy or loving-kindness . He couldeasily blot out the present sinful race, andcreate new, perfect human creatures andstart off in righteousness a new human race .But the vindication of God's name is of high-est importance, and except for that vindi-cation not even human creatures that arefinally saved could be saved. Surrounded bydemons and religionists, there was an in-clination or tendency of the Job class beforethe Lord's coming to the temple to put moreemphasis on self-centered efforts to get intoheaven and into the Kingdom than on God'spraises.

Elihu, in his further words to Job, showedthat the remnant, when taught and enlight-ened by the Lord at his temple, would see,take and advocate the right view and standon this subject . Elihu did not accuse Job ofbeing self-righteous and more righteous than

Page 299: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

297

God. He said Job was laying more stress onthe personal side, the matter of his own justi-fication to which Job was entitled, than onthe chief and all-overshadowing issue ofrighteousness, namely, justification or vin-dication of Almighty God, whom religionhas grossly misrepresented to humankind .(35 : 2) As to serving Jehovah God, "whatadvantage will it be unto thee? and, Whatprofit shall I have by it more than by mysin [more than if I had sinned]?" (35 : 3,margin) No advantage or profit whateverfrom this world of demons and religionists,as Job's own case proved . Religion favorswicked sinners, as shown by concordats be-tween Vatican City and religious-totalitar-ian dictators of Germany, Italy, Portugal,and, in prospect, Spain and others . The loverof righteousness serves God for no selfishprofit from any source, nor because he canbring any profit to God, but because it glori-fies God and to keep one's integrity or blame-lessness toward God plays a part in vindicat-ing God's name .

What, Then, if a servant of God does suf-fer due to the test of the integrity of his un-selfish devotion to God? In permitting suchtest to come and to be attended by sufferingsat the hand of Satan and his crowd JehovahGod is not unrighteous nor has he therebyinjured his righteous servants . The Devil'schallenge makes the permitting of the pain-ful test proper. Furthermore, God has a

Page 300: 1942 - The New World

298

THE NEW WORLD

grand reward for those who triumph in it,particularly the "joy of Jehovah" by hav-ing a share in upholding and vindicating hisworthy name. It is not unjust on God's part,but is becoming : "For it became him, forwhom are all things, and by whom are allthings, in bringing many sons unto glory, tomake the captain of their salvation [ChristJesus] perfect through sufferings . "-He-brews 2 : 10.

Whether one sins and commits transgres-sion or holds to the right course does notaffect God personally. (35 :5-8) The primeconsideration in the heart of one who is in acovenant with God to do His will is as to howit bears on God's name . Would it support theDevil's side or Jehovah's side of the greatcontroversy? Satan and the demons drivethe wicked ones in power to heap oppressionupon the people to make them turn to reli-gion and against Jehovah God . "But nonesaith, Where is God my Maker, who givethsongs in the night ; who teacheth us morethan the beasts of the earth, and maketh uswiser than the fowls of heaven?" (35 : 9-11)The oppressed people cry, but the religiousclergy in their pride do not relieve the peo-ple, but continue to work with the oppressiverulers. Jehovah God will not attend to theirreligious vanities ; and that is why the pope's"Holy Year" of 1933 did not flood the worldwith peace and prosperity as he prayed . Re-ligionists fear, revere and trust in men, but

Page 301: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

299

the Job class must trust in Jehovah God,although they cannot at once see him or hishand in what takes place ; "yet judgment isbefore him," or, "the cause is before him ."(35 :12-14 ; Am. Rev. Ver.) Before the Lordcame to the temple and began judgment atthe house of God, the Job class did not seeor know the main issue . Hence during theWorld War they so acted as to bring theLord's displeasure, and came into dire ex-tremity and `multiplied words withoutknowledge.-35 : 15,16.

"While Elihu is speaking a storm is brew-ing in the distance . The clouds are scuddingacross the sky heading our way, and thegrowling of thunder is heard. Elihu has morewords for God and ascribes righteousness tohis Maker, from whom he acquires his knowl-edge. Though young in years, he quickly be-came mature in knowledge of the issue . "Oneof competent knowledge is with thee," mean-ing that the Elihu "Society" have looked tothe true Teachers, Jehovah God and his Mes-senger at the temple, and have thereby cometo maturity in Scriptural knowledge, andcan now inform the "other sheep" of theJob class, who also must keep their integ-rity. (36 : 2-4, Rotherham) The Elihu rem-nant now tell how Almighty God puts therighteous "feet" members of Christ's bodyin line for kingship on the throne with Christin The Theocracy, which shall be establishedfor ever. The remnant have themselves been

Page 302: 1942 - The New World

300

THE NEW WORLD

restored from captivity to Babylon, and nowthey tell how the Lord delivers the prison-ers of religion from their fetters and cordsin the worldly religious organizations of thedemons. Thereby He releases the "othersheep" and brings them into the "one fold"of the Lord . However, the disobedient hypo-critical "evil servant" class, and all of the"man of sin" class, never come to maturityin Christ, but shall die ignorant and in theiruncleanness with the world by the Lord'sexecutional sword at Armageddon. Duringoppression the Lord's poor, "poor in spirit,"open their ears to Him for instruction, andhe shows them the way out and deliversthem.-36 : 5-15 .Elihu reminded Job that the foregoing

rules governing God's dealings also appliedto Job and would surely bring him freedomand abundance of the Lord's provision . "Butr thou art full of the judgment of the wick-ed, judgment and justice shall take hold ofthee. For if wrath be with him, beware lesthe take thee away by his stroke, so that agreat ransom shall not save thee!" (36 : 17,18, Noyes) The Job class need to be remindedof the consequences if they wickedly brokethe covenant with God ; then even Christ'sransom sacrifice would not avail for them,nor material riches, nor gold, "nor all theforces of strength." For God's servant tochoose to do iniquity or lawlessness ratherthan to suffer affliction for keeping his cove-

Page 303: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

301

nant with God would mean destruction be-yond redemption, either now or in the worldto come.-36 : 19-21 ; Psalm 85 : 8 ; Matthew12 : 31, 32 .

The storm of Armageddon is approachingus, where all wicked covenant-breakers andworkers of iniquity shall be cut off, and Eli-hu foretells of that "strange act" and alsoof God's "strange work" against his reli-gious enemies immediately preceding that"act". Jehovah exalts his Theocracy as the"new heavens" of the new world . Who ex-cept him can teach the truth concerning thegreat issue now to be settled for ever ? Hecommands his own way, and in that way whocan accuse him of iniquity? His "strangework", and not religion, is to be magnifiedand fully participated in by his covenantpeople. (36 : 22-25) He, and not human crea-tures, is great, and the years of his eternalexistence are unsearchably endless . He rainsdown his refreshing truth abundantly uponhis men of integrity . He spreads the cloudsof his coming storm of wrath over "Chris-tendom" and all nations . His "new heav-ens", his pavilion wherein he resides, thun-der and crash with his message of warningconcerning the execution of his judgments .He spreads out the light over the pavilionof his heavens, and covers the bottoms of thesea-beds with waters. By the supernaturalforces of lightning and by great tidal wavesof the sea he shall execute judgment against

Page 304: 1942 - The New World

302

THE NEW WORLD

the people of this world at Armageddon .Now also the flashes of his revelations of hispurpose, and the mighty waters of truthwhich overflow religion's refuge of lies, arehis means to judge the peoples, separatingthem as "sheep" and "goats". To the"sheep" he gives "meat in abundance" . Asfor those who assail his Theocracy and hiswitnesses, "He covereth his hands with thelightning, and giveth it a charge against theassailant . "-36 : 26-32 ; Am. Rev. Ver ., mar-gin ; Noyes.

Jehovah's storm signals increase as hemultiplies the fulfillments of his propheciesdeclared long ago concerning the end of theworld. His witnesses now proclaim these,loudly and boldly, and the thunderous noiseof his message of vengeance tells concerninghim and his "strange act" . It tells concern-ing his Vindicator and his Executioner ofthe wicked, who goes up to the slaughter .The religious clergy and those to whom theyare spiritual advisers cannot discern the"signs of the times", but those whom theydisdain as "cattle", namely, the people ofgood-will who become the Lord's "othersheep", heed the warning and also warnothers.-36 : 33, margin.

THE STORM

$' The storm draws closer . Elihu's heartleaps and trembles. How like Noah, who wasmoved with fear of the coming Flood to pre-

Page 305: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

303

pare the ark for safety and preservation 1(Hebrews 11 : 7) Now the Elihu "Society"gives a description according to God's Wordof the threatening Armageddon storm. Nowthe noise of his warning thunders like thevoice of God, and the lightnings of his truthflash to the ends of the earth, the forerunnersof the terrifying thunders and lightningswhen Jehovah God goes forth to battle as hedid in the days of old. It will be his "strangeact" ; "great things doeth he, which we can-not comprehend." (37 : 1-5) Now his mes-sage is like cold snow to some and like smallrain of refreshment to others, but THEN heshall send the "great rain of his strength",a deluge ! The religious enemies and their al-lies now increase their efforts to shut up theactive hands of Jehovah's witnesses andwill soon put a stop to the "strange work"God is accomplishing through their hands .Then by his "strange act" Jehovah of hostswill shrivel up the hands of those enemies,sealing up the hand of every one of them,"that all men may know his work," that Heis Jehovah, the Almighty God .-37 : 6, 7 .

The beasts hide out. The whirlwind of thesouth meets head on with the bitter cold ofthe north, and then 1 A great frost, and thevast waters of the people alienated from Godare frozen motionless with chill fear . Thewater-wearied clouds unload their burdensonto the earth. God moves the clouds aboutand shoots out from them the lightnings.

Page 306: 1942 - The New World

304

THE NEW WORLD

Riding on top of the forces of power anddestruction, Jehovah by his great ExecutiveOfficer directs them and the whole courseof the superhuman battle between His or-ganization and Satan's organization . Thestorm he causes to smite the world, for apunishing rod upon the opposers of his uni-versal domination by his Theocracy . Hecauses it to come for the sake of the earthwhich has been defiled by the innocent bloodthat is shed. The earth can be cleansed onlyby the blood of the murderers and violatorsof his everlasting covenant concerning sa-credness of blood, which blood is the life ofall flesh. (Numbers 35 : 33 ; Genesis 9 : 4-11)That worst of all storms, ridding the earthof all the wicked, is "for mercy" to those"other sheep" who shall weather the stormunder God's protection . They shall comeforth thereafter and inhabit the cleansedearth for ever and fill it with their righteousoffspring. The storm clears the way for thefulfillment of the divine mandate .-37 : 8-13 ."Hearken unto this, 0 Job : stand still,

and consider the wondrous works of God ."(37 : 14) In all truth, now if ever is the timefor the Job class who seek to keep their in-tegrity toward God to fix their whole atten-tion upon the works of God rather than onany personal justification or other self-con-cern. His works are all in vindication of hisglory, power, and perfect knowledge . Theflashing and crackling roar of his light-

Page 307: 1942 - The New World

ELIHU

305

pings, the many-shaped clouds wonderfullybalanced above the earth, the quieting southwind bringing its warmth, the luminous sky,strong like a burnished mirror to reflect hisglory, all are divine works earthly manknows not how to create or command . Man'sknowledge and understanding of God'sworks are as darkness compared with His,and He, rather than any man, should be andis the Teacher . In darkness are the religion-ists who seek to add to or to take away fromHis written Word ; no human words ofworldly wisdom or science can match HisHoly Word. To speak now in controversywith and in contradiction of God means tobe swallowed up by destruction in his duetime.-37 : 15-20.The rising storm has now darkened the

heavens, as Elihu continues : "And now mensee not the bright light which is in the clouds ;but the wind passeth, and cleans eth them ."(37 : 21) In such speech he tells that God'sinvisible power will cause the Armageddonstorm to pass and will cleanse and clear theglorious heavens again over the heads ofthose of the Job class, that survive that finalend of the wicked world . Then glorious con-ditions like gold shall come out of the north-erly place of God's throne, and He will bediscerned by all on earth in the terrible maj-esty of his universal domination . His al-mighty power, beyond fully finding out, shallexcel all opposing powers at Armageddon

Page 308: 1942 - The New World

306

THE NEW WORLD

in the execution of his justice and judgment .He will not spare the worldly-wise then, butwill afflict only those who do not fear andserve him.-37 : 22-24 .

Elihu ceases to speak . A wonderful voiceis now heard in accents above the power ofhuman organs to produce, and the eyes ofunderstanding of those who listen in pro-found worship brighten with a new visionunspeakably grand .

Page 309: 1942 - The New World

"THEN Jehovah an-swered Job out of the

whirlwind, and said, Whois this that darkeneth coun-sel by words without knowl-edge?" (Job 38 :1,2, Ain.Rev. Ver.) That terrific

storm was the act of God, totally differentfrom the "great wind from the wilderness"which crashed in the house and killed Job'sten children and which wind was the productof Satan's power against God's servant . Thestorm wind pictures and foretells the tribu-lation which comes upon Satan's entire or-ganization at the end of his world and whichfinally ends with its complete destruction .That tribulation began at the close of theseven Gentile times, in 1914, when the warin heaven was waged by Jehovah's ChiefExecutive Officer, Christ Jesus, against Sa-tan's demon hosts, who were bodily hurledout of heaven and down to the vicinity of theearth mad with rage and chagrin .

307

Page 310: 1942 - The New World

308

THE NEW WORLD

88 That unseen action was accompanied byworld war on earth, with famines, pesti-lences, earthquakes, and unremovable dis-tress of nations with perplexity . That, saidJesus, was the beginning of sorrows uponSatan's organization . Jehovah God, byChrist Jesus, did not then press the univer-sal war to its final conclusion, but shortenedthe days of tribulation by commanding abreak in the hostilities . This allowed for the"day of his preparation" before he renewsthe hostilities and the last battle, Armaged-don, is fought . (Nahum 2 : 1-3) It is in thisday of preparation of his covenant peoplethat Jehovah speaks to the Job class "outof the whirlwind", that is, during this mid-dle period between "the beginning of sor-rows" (1914-1918) and the final showdownfight. He sent his Messenger to the templein 1918. By him God speaks to the faithfulremnant of his elect class, for whose sakethose days of tribulation were shortened . Bythem He also speaks to the "other sheep" ofthe Job class.

Before the Lord's Messenger came to thetemple and began interpreting God's willand teaching, the Job class had been darken-ing counsel by words without knowledge, itnot then being due time for the disclosureof such knowledge . Some of the consecratedones thought they must be taken home toheaven at a time certain in order to help Godrun the universe. (38 : 2) Once more world

Page 311: 1942 - The New World

VINDICATION

309

war, total war, ravages the earth, and world-ly men, pope and politician alike, vie withone another in proposing and scheming andmanipulating conditions that they may es-tablish a man-built "new world" with a"new order based on justice and morality",their style. Such men of "Christendom"ignore God's purpose to establish the newworld which He envisions and loves. Thatpurpose, long ago announced and recorded,is now declared world-wide by his witnesses .

To Job God now put questions out of thestorm, asking where man was when Godcreated all visible creation, including theearth on which man is a speck. (38 : 3-38)Almighty God got along perfectly withoutman's help in creating and running the uni-verse, and He does not need or depend uponpresumptuous, self-important religious mento help him build and run the new worldwhich HE has foreordained. Nineteen cen-turies ago He laid the foundation of the newworld without help of pope, politician, orother man . In 1914 He spread forth andestablished in power the "new heavens",The Theocracy, without help of even themembers of the "body of Christ", and with-out caring for the anger of the nations ofearth at that birth of God's kingdom byChrist Jesus. (Revelation 11 : 15-19) He isself-able and will lay the foundations andestablish his "new earth" without assistance

Page 312: 1942 - The New World

310

THE NEW WORLD

of any creature on earth, including the Jobclass.For thousands of years before man was

made and bidden to have dominion over thefish and fowls and beasts and creeping things,God was providing for these creatures, thelion, the raven, and others, all without man'shelp or advice. (38 : 39-41) All things, inheaven and earth, testify to the existence,supremacy and universal domination of Je-hovah God. To man on earth he says : "Know-est thou the ordinances of heaven? canstthou set the dominion thereof in the earth?"(38 : 33) Not at all ; but Jehovah God setsthe dominion of the "new heavens" overand in the "new earth" in proof of his ownuniversal domination . All religious objectorsshall be destroyed .

"Not only inanimate creation visible tohuman eye, but also all animate creaturesshow the matchless handiwork and lovingprovidence of Jehovah God beyond man'sunderstanding . All are subjects of delight-ful and wonder-inspiring study by God-fearing man . In the new world all these ani-mals shall become the fearless friends ofthose surviving Armageddon and be undertheir dominion ; but still and forever Jeho-vah God shall provide for them as well asfor man. Behold the sturdy, dauntless "uni-corn", or wild-ox l Jehovah, who made it,will give to his mighty Warrior-King thestrength of the unicorn to push over and

Page 313: 1942 - The New World

320

THE NEW WORLD

it by his Sword, Christ Jesus. (Isaiah27 : 1 ; Ezekiel 29 : 3-6) Jehovah's Seed of his"woman" crushes the seven-headed monsterand makes the survivors of Armageddon tofeast : "Thou brakest the heads of leviathanin pieces, and gayest him to be meat to thepeople inhabiting the wilderness." (Psalm74 : 14) Those seven heads include demoncontrol of the two world powers of Satan'svisible organization, Egypt and Rome, sym-bolized in Daniel's prophecy as "the king ofthe south" and "the king of the north" . Thefinal war for world domination between thesetwo "kings" is now on . Consider next theprophecy .

Page 314: 1942 - The New World

€FOR YET the end shallbe at the time appoint-

ed. "That is the decree of thegreat Decider of times, withwhom there is no change ofhis own appointments. (Dan-iel 2 : 20, 21 ; Malachi 3 : 6)The tremendous issue atstake is universal domina-tion, and the time schedules

of "the king of the north" and "the kingof the south" are inaccurate and unreliable,and shall never be carried through, either intime or in the events scheduled . The proph-ecies of the One who knows the end from thebeginning are sure and dependable. Exactlyat His appointed time they come to pass .When they are fulfilled or are in course offulfillment he calls it to the attention of thosewho fear him and opens the understandingof those who are devoted to his Theocratic

321

Page 315: 1942 - The New World

322

THE NEW WORLD

Government and looking for its establish-ment. He is his own Interpreter of prophecy .

Contrary to the schedules and the wishesof "the king of the north" and "the king ofthe south", in A.D. 1914 the time limit fixedby Almighty God to the "times of the Gen-tiles [the nations] " was reached. There Sa-tan's "world", or uninterrupted rule with-out divine interference, ended . That wastherefore "the end of the world" . It markedalso the beginning of the "time of the end"for Satan's organization invisible and vis-ible. There was immediately "war in heav-en " . That was invisible to human eyes . Wasthere any visible fulfillment of prophecy toprove and show it? Jehovah's great ProphetJesus was asked for such visible evidence,in these words : "What shall be the sign ofthy coming, and of the end of the world?"His inspired answer was : "Nation shall riseagainst nation, and kingdom against king-dom : and there shall be famines, and pesti-lences, and earthquakes, in divers places .All these are the beginning of sorrows ."(Matthew 24 : 3, 7, 8) "The king of thenorth" and "the king of the south" werethe two leading opposing combatants in thatworld war of 1914-1918 . But who are these"kings"?

In chapter eleven of Daniel's prophecyconcerning the "time of the end" the term"king" does not mean the totalitarian dicta-tor of Germany, the pope, or other individ-

Page 316: 1942 - The New World

FINAL END AT HAND

323

ual. "King" is the symbol of a world power,and this accounts for the fact that Daniel'sprophecy shows that these two "kings"would fight, for centuries, until the FINAL ENDin our day. During that time "the king ofthe south" has been Egypt, the first worldpower, and her allies . In the nineteenth cen-tury the British Empire became involved inEgypt by reason of the Suez Canal and im-perial matters. When the World War brokeout Britain set up a Protectorate overEgypt, which protectorate has been replacedby a military alliance in 1936. The UnitedStates of America went into the WorldWar on the side of Egypt and Britain .Therefore when the "time of the end" be-gan, in 1914, "the king of the south" meant,and it still means, the world ruling-powerthat claims the right to rule and does rule inthe name of democracy. It is therefore therule by creatures, presumably the people, incontrast with The Theocracy, which is thedirect rule by God Almighty through hisKing Christ Jesus, the Seed of God's "HolyCovenant" .

In the days of the Caesars and thereafterthe great opponent of Egypt was the worldpower of Rome . Therefore "the king of thenorth" was Rome, which became PapalRome, this Papal Rome later becomingthe heart of the "Holy Roman Empire ofthe German Nation". This religious em-pire is what Vatican City now seeks to re-

Page 317: 1942 - The New World

324

THE NEW WORLD

store by means of totalitarian dictators,thereby to exercise world domination fromthe Vatican. In 1914, history shows, "theking of the north" included the CentralPowers, or imperial Germany, Roman-Cath-olic Austria-Hungary, Roman-Catholic Ita-ly, and the Vatican and its Hierarchy atRome, which Hierarchy the war develop-ments proved was working in collusion withGermany. In fear and for selfish gain Italyfor a few years lined up with Britain in thefight, but after the setting up of a Catholicdictator in 1922 Italy returned to the "kingof the north" combine and till today it is oneof the "Axis Powers" . Japan has also en-tered the "king of the north " combine by theside of Italy and Germany ; and on March 28,1942, the pope opened diplomatic relationswith Fascist Japan, thereby rounding outhis relationship with totalitarian Nazis andFascists. Therefore today "the king of thenorth" is the religious-totalitarian world-power which claims the right to rule theearth in an absolute way. That "king" alsoviolently opposes The Theocracy .

The prophecy correctly foretold : "Andboth these kings' hearts shall be to do mis-chief, and they shall speak lies at one table ;but it shall not prosper : for yet the end shallbe at the time appointed ." (Daniel 11 : 27)There are only two tables, "the table of thedemons" and "the Lord's table". (1 Corin-thians 10 : 21) Lies are not told at the Lord's

Page 318: 1942 - The New World

FINAL END AT HAND

325

table, and He does not invite to his tablethose who are part of this world, which ishis enemy. Satan, the prince of the demons,is the father of lies and is the prince of thisworld, said Jesus. (John 8 : 44 ; 14 : 30) Thisexplains why "both these kings" are setagainst Jehovah's Theocracy . Prior to theWorld War they were speaking peace toeach other and the world, but were planningfor just the opposite, in jealousy of eachother. Their greatest untruths, however,were against God Almighty and his purposeto bring the "times of the nations" to anend in 1914 .

"The king of the north" was for a returnto the old arbitrary rule such as obtainedduring the Holy Roman Empire. He set hisheart against the "holy covenant" of Jeho-vah. That covenant of Jehovah is his ownsworn promise and guarantee to set up TheTheocratic Government with Christ Jesusto rule the world . That covenant Kingdomwas preached by Jehovah's devoted servantsin the realm of the "king of the north" com-bine, particularly in Germany, prior to 1914 .They also announced the ending of the Gen-tile Times that year. However, that "king"went ahead with his own plans for the worlddomination by him instead of by Christ, andthat same year the World War broke out andthe northern "king" came against "the kingof the south". "At the time appointed heshall return, and come toward the south : but

Page 319: 1942 - The New World

326

THE NEW WORLD

it shall not be as the former, or as the latter ."(Daniel 11 : 29) In ancient time the northern"king" triumphed over his southern rival ;but this latter conflict, the World War, wasnot as those former wars . This time the Vati-can's champion lost!

Britain is an island, like Chittim, or Cy-prus. Cyprus was first ceded to Great Brit-ain, and then was annexed by her in 1914 .The ships and war vessels of Britain and ofher ally America were a major factor in de-feating "the king of the north", bringinghim to grief. "For the ships of Chittim shallcome against him ; therefore he shall begrieved, and return, and have indignationagainst the holy covenant : so shall he do ;he shall even return, and have intelligencewith them that forsake the holy covenant ."-Daniel 11 : 30.

After his defeat republics were set up inGermany and Austria and Czechoslovakiaand Poland. Then Jehovah's witnessespreached the Kingdom gospel freely fromend to end of those lands . Democratic gov-ernment and the Kingdom preaching greatlyincensed the religious member of "the kingof the north" . In his indignation againstJehovah's "holy covenant" for The Theoc-racy, that religious power organized "Cath-olic Action" in America and set in motionthe Fascist movement in Italy and the Nazimovement in Germany, resulting in greatopposition to and persecution upon Jeho-

Page 320: 1942 - The New World

FINAL END AT HAND

327

vah's covenant people . This was done to re-turn the realm of "the king of the north" toarbitrary rule under Vatican dictation . Therepublics of Germany and Austria wereoverthrown ; dictatorships were installed ;the corporate state was set up . Then the dic-tators had intelligence with the RomanCatholic Hierarchy. She claims to representGod's holy covenant, but has forsaken it forpolitical ambitions in this world . In 1929 theFascist dictator entered a concordat, or po-litical-religious deal, with the pope wherebythe political state of Vatican City came intoexistence, and Italy's dictator became anavowed Catholic . As soon as the CatholicNazi leader seized dictatorial power in Ger-many he also made a concordat with his back-er, the Vatican, and then the Inquisitionagainst Jehovah's witnesses began. Next,down went the Spanish Republic at thehands of a traitor, and the dictator who de-stroyed that democracy with the aid of theconcordat partners of the Vatican the popepronounces to be "a Christian gentleman" .Now a concordat is under negotiation withthat blood-doused "gentleman". How wasall this done? Note how .

"And arms shall stand on his part, andthey shall pollute the sanctuary of strength,and shall take away the daily sacrifice, andthey shall place the abomination that makethdesolate." (Daniel 11 :31) Those "arms",or helpers, included America and Britain,

Page 321: 1942 - The New World

328

THE NEW WORLD

who aided Germany financially and econom-ically and by the appeasement plan to getback on her feet as a world power ; whichthese two helpers now realize to their sorrow .Jehovah's witnesses exposed the scheme ofthe Vatican to use "the king of the north"to grab the world domination . These wit-nesses represent Jehovah's "sanctuary ofstrength", which is his holy Theocracy. ToHim they offer daily the sacrifice of praiseto his name and Kingdom and refuse toheil or worship dictators . Therefore the re-ligious-totalitarian "king" acted to "pol-lute" or destroy these servants of that "sanc-tuary of strength" . He took away their rightand freedom to offer the "daily sacrifice"and dissolved the mid-continent branches ofthe WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY .

The victorious nations of the World War,elated with success and filled with their ownschemes to rule the world, ignored the endof the Gentile Times in 1914 and that ChristJesus had then been enthroned and wasRightful Ruler. Rejecting his kingdom, theyset up the League of Nations, which inAmerica the Federation of Churches called"the political expression of the -kingdom ofGod on earth" . That League was thereforeabominable to God and was the first mani-festation of the "abomination that makethdesolate". Members of "the king of thenorth" also were taken into that League .The pope tried to climb on top of it, but that

Page 322: 1942 - The New World

FINAL END AT HAND

329

creature or "beast" distrusted the pope'smotives and bucked him off onto the ground .

So the unseated religious potentateschemed the restoration of the old Holy Ro-man Empire by means of the "king of thenorth" dictators. The totalitarian instru-ments were now available . Now was the timeto carry out the designs long harbored bythe pontiff and his Hierarchy. They mustwipe out the effects of the Protestant Ref-ormation which had resulted in establishingtwo great bulwarks of liberty and Protes-tantism, namely, Great Britain and America,and also in the Treaty of Westphalia of1648 bringing religious toleration . Theymust wipe out the effects of the French Rev-olution with its republican separation ofchurch and state in France . Also the effectsof the 1919 Versailles Peace Treaty must bewiped out with its creation of new Europeanrepublics and of the British-dominatedLeague of Nations . In line with the objec-tives of the Papacy, the totalitarian dicta-tors withdrew from the League, desiring nolonger to be hamstrung in the all-out effortto do the will of the Hierarchy and to gainworld domination by formation of a "newLeague of Nations". By the "good old-fashioned" Dark Ages way of fire, swordand crusade should this be done, with thenew feature added of a world-wide religious"fifth column". Such progress was madethat on November 20, 1940, a formal alliance

Page 323: 1942 - The New World

330

THE NEW WORLD

was signed between Germany, Italy, Japanand Hungary at Vienna, and on Novem-ber 23 Rumania signed up at Berlin . The verynext morning, in a broadcast from VaticanCity to the Catholic population, the popepublicly prayed for the setting up of thenew order of things, at which prayer re-sponsible Fascist Italian circles expressedmuch satisfaction. This was nothing but theappearance of the same "abomination ofdesolation" in a new dress, but in a moreabominable form .

"And such as do wickedly against the cove-nant shall he corrupt by flatteries : but thepeople that do know their God shall bestrong, and do exploits." (Daniel 11 : 32)The religious clergy who claimed to be in thecovenant for God's kingdom did wickedlyagainst that covenant by persecuting andobstructing the messengers of God's king-dom and by making alliance with dictatorsin the selfish ambition to control the worldand to Catholicize all nations by force . Suchwicked religious opposers of God's covenantthe political element of "the king of thenorth" corrupted by flattering the religiouselement with protection and favors and bysupport financially to the religious organiza-tion and by promises to fulfill the dream of arestored Holy Roman Empire. Jehovah'switnesses, however, have learned to knowGod through his revealed Word and his deal-ings with them, and they yielded neither to

Page 324: 1942 - The New World

FINAL END AT HAND

331

flattery, nor threats, nor persecution. Theywere strengthened to stand up against theanti-Theocratic totalitarian powers and holdfast their integrity toward God, and theydid unheard-of exploits in the advertising ofthe name and the kingdom of God in all na-tions, exploits possible only by God's powerand blessing ."And they that understand among the

people shall instruct many ; yet they shallfall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity,and by spoil, many days." (Daniel 11 : 33)Jehovah God had now begun to speak to theJob class out of the storm and to give themunderstanding . He had raised up his Elihuremnant with wisdom from on high, andthese Jehovah anointed with his spirit andsent them forth as his witnesses to go fromhouse to house and from place to place asJesus and his apostles did, and to instruct themeek or teachable persons of good-will . Thisworld-wide campaign of educating the peo-ple in the understanding of Jehovah's pur-pose was bitterly condemned and fought bythe religious counterparts of Eliphaz, Bil-dad and Zophar. The Job class, Jehovah'switnesses, were made to stagger under thecutting sword of violent opposition and per-secution ; the flame of religious intoleranceand public roastings in the press, and courtsand over radio ; the forcible seizures of theirpersons and consigning them to prisons andconcentration camps ; and the spoiling of

Page 325: 1942 - The New World

332

THE NEW WORLD

their branch offices, their publication houses,their private homes and properties, theirGod-given rights as peaceful, law-abidingChristians. The Hierarchy and other clergyhave tried to conceal their responsibility forthese shocking cruelties upon faithful serv-ants of God. But the truth has brokenthrough to the light, and all lovers of rightand of true democratic principles are dis-gusted with religion and see in the Hierarchyand her totalitarian organization the prin-cipal foe on earth of truth, human freedom,and worship to God in spirit and in truth .The religious-totalitarian sword, flame, cap-tivity, and spoil will yet increase . They willend only when Armageddon ends them .

"Now when they shall fall, they shall beholpen with a little help : but many shallcleave to them with flatteries ." (Daniel11 : 34) Jehovah God is the great Helper ofhis servants in affliction, when human helpcannot be gotten through . However, he ispleased to let honest persons show theirgood-will and love for God by extendingwhat little help they can to his persecutedwitnesses. From such helpful ones of good-will the Lord is now gathering his "othersheep", and these are placed on the right orfavorable side of his judgment throne . Theyreceive his blessings of truth and the priv-ileges of serving him and shall receive pro-tection during Armageddon and be usheredinto the Kingdom blessings to follow. The

Page 326: 1942 - The New World

FINAL END AT HAND

333enemies, like goats, are gathered to the un-favorable side in the judgment of the na-tions now under way . The religionists, whoflatter themselves with many self-invented,presumptuous titles, fail by violent meansto make Jehovah's witnesses fall prostratein the dust and quit and to "curse God" andbreak. their integrity. Hence the religionistscleave to them with flatteries, trying to makethem compromise with the world and receiveits approval and then in turn praise, heil andidolize the religious-political rulers .

"And some of them of understanding shallfall, to try them, and to purge, and to makethem white, even to the time of the end : be-cause it is yet for a time appointed." (Daniel11 : 35) Jehovah's witnesses understand thedemon origin of religion and are not reli-gionists, but worship Jehovah God . The pub-lic press and religious publications lie aboutthem and roast them . There are religiousgroups whom the public press reports as re-sisting some of the demands of "the king ofthe north" and suffering therefor. Such onesare, however, not the ones meant in theprophecy here, because those religionists arepart of the world. They prove it by sidingwith "the king of the south" in his plan forworld domination and hence are opposed toJehovah's Theocracy and its witnesses. Un-der the crushing load, some who are identi-fied with Jehovah's witnesses stumble - andfall away completely . This provides a great

Page 327: 1942 - The New World

334

THE NEW WORLD

test and trial of the faithful, but by thismeans of judgment the Lord at the templepurges out all undesirables from among hisconsecrated servants and makes those whitein purity of devotion who hold faithful toThe Theocracy . Clear through the "time ofthe end" shall this testing and judgment run,and then, at God's appointed time, the FINALEND shall come upon both "the king of thenorth" and "the king of the south" andthose yielding to and serving them .

Further foretelling the course of conductof the religious-totalitarian "king of thenorth" Daniel 11 : 36 reads : "And the kingshall do according to his will ; and he shallexalt himself, and magnify himself aboveevery god, and shall speak marvellous thingsagainst the God of gods, and shall prospertill the indignation be accomplished : for thatthat is determined shall be done ."

For centuries the religious element of "theking of the north" has exalted himself atRome, ruling there as a political, religiousmonarch, suffering only a partial politicaleclipse from 1870 to 1929 . He has alsoclaimed to "stand in the place of God onearth" and to be the so-called "vicar" or"vicegerent" "of Christ" . Now after theaggressions of the Axis Powers have plungedthe world into total war the Vatican Cityruler is pulling the strings to exalt himselfto be mediator or arbitrator at the comingpeace conference and to be the pattern-maker

Page 328: 1942 - The New World

FINAL END AT HAND

335

of what he calls a "New Order founded onmoral principles " . To this end he receivesthe "personal ambassador" from the Unit-ed States president, from and after Decem-ber 23, 1939. Like their religious partner, theAxis Powers dictators also exalt themselves,above every "god" (or mighty one) in pol-itics, science, education, labor, commerce,the law and courts, social affairs, and mili-tary power. They accept the hells and idola-trous worship of men and exalt the stateabove Almighty God and his law. They per-secute Jehovah's witnesses and speak mar-velous blasphemies against Jehovah, who isGod over all gods . Though this religious-totalitarian self-exaltation has gone on andcontinues yet for some time, be assured thatthe Righteous God has indignation and thathe has determined to express his indignationin vindication of His name . This "shall bedone", as he has said IRemember now Jehovah's statement in

Eden to that old Serpent the Devil, to putenmity between the Serpent and the "wom-an" and between the Serpent's seed or off-spring and the woman's seed . "The king ofthe north" is of that seed of the Serpent, andconcerning that "king" Daniel 11 : 37 adds"Neither shall he regard the God of his fa-thers, nor the desire of women, nor regardany god : for he shall magnify himself aboveall." The word "women" here does not referto the nuns who go about in queer dress col-

Page 329: 1942 - The New World

336

THE NEW WORLD

lecting money, nor to the wives of the dicta-tors or other women with whom they areseen in public. "Women" here is symbolic,as are other words in this prophecy . In an-cient days before Christ Jehovah God usedchaste women who were wives of the faithfulwitnesses to symbolize God's "woman", Hisuniversal organization that brings forth TheSeed to crush the Serpent's head . The desireof such faithful women of old was for chil-dren for God's service and for the vindica-tion of His name.-Genesis 30 : 1-3 ; 16 : 1, 2 ;1 Samuel 1 : 2, 7-28 .

"The desire of women" means the seed oroffspring desired by Zion, God's "woman",who was pictured by those women of old .The chief seed desired by God's "woman"was the "man child", symbolizing God'skingdom and its King Christ Jesus, whocrushes the Serpent. God's faithful remnanttoday on earth are called "the remnant ofher seed", and these the great leviathandragon wars upon . (Revelation 12 : 1-5,13,17) "The king of the north" has no regardeither for the "man child" Kingdom of Godor for the remnant, but tries to destroy both .He magnifies himself above all mighty ones,and worships not Jehovah God, whom atleast the earliest "fathers", so called, of"Christendom" imperfectly tried to wor-ship .

"But in his estate shall he honour the Godof forces ; and a god whom his fathers knew

Page 330: 1942 - The New World

FINAL END AT HAND

337

not shall he honour with gold, and silver,and with precious stones, and pleasantthings." (Daniel 11 : 38) "The king of thenorth" honors and worships not God's king-dom. He idolizes the new-model "image ofthe beast", the totalitarian-religious League .It resorts to "forces" and compels the peo-ple in violence to their conscience and con-viction to submit to the " Corporative State",which combines religion and the totalitariandictators . That is a god or mighty one whichthe "fathers" or those of earlier days didnot know. The religious element of "the kingof the north" conceived the design of thattype of political-religious state, and it alsosupplies the dictators gold, silver, preciousstones and other agreeable things to helpestablish such an idol-state . The politicalelement of the "king" also invade every do-main of life and also territories of other po-litical states and countries and grab every-thing possible of value in order to offer suchto the building up and support of that coer-cive state, "the god of forces ." The peopleare losing their "pleasant things" as a result !

"Thus shall he do in the most strong holdswith a strange god, whom he shall acknowl-edge and increase with glory : and he shallcause them to rule over many, and shall di-vide the land for gain [for a price (mar-gin) ] ." (Daniel 11 : 39) Among a free peo-ple what are those "most strong holds", or"strongest fortresses" (Am. Rev. Ver.) 2

Page 331: 1942 - The New World

338

THE NEW WORLD

The sanctity of the home devoted to Godand Christ his King ; the schools that teachthe children obedience to "parents in theLord", and which parents walk in the way ofrighteousness and bring up their children"in the nurture and admonition of theLord" ; also the honest, tolerant masses ofthe people who have regard for and protectthe liberties of all who do right ; and the free-dom of speech, of assembly, of the press, andof worship. The religious element and "fifthcolumn" of "the king of the north" are inall lands, and that `northern king' has in-vaded the "strong holds" in all of the democ-racies, including America, and he tries tohave his "strange god" acknowledged every-where. He has declared war to exterminatewhat he calls "the plutocratic democracies"and all capitalistic nations with liberal gov-ernments not dominated by the pope .

To fulfill his wicked ambition the "king"continues to invade all the strongholds ofeducation, home, channels of publishing in-formation, freedom" of worship and assem-bly, and independent courts of justice . Afterhis conquests he causes subordinate officersand "Quislings" to rule over the robbed andoverpowered ones . After Columbus discov-ered the islands off America the pope drewa "line of demarkation" on the map divid-ing the new land in two and assigning oneside to Spain and the other side to Portu-gal ; and today "the king of the north" like-

Page 332: 1942 - The New World

FINAL END AT HAND

339

wise divides the land for gain to himself,each element in his combine having to paythe "price" demanded for what is dividedoff to him, a price that degrades him .

Can we know for a certainty that the worldis near the FINAL END, as Jehovah's witnessesconfidently point out? Note further theprophecy : "And at the time of the end shallthe king of the south push at him : and theking of the north shall come against him likea whirlwind, with chariots, and with horse-men, and with many ships ; and he shall enterinto the countries, and shall overflow andpass over." (Daniel 11 : 40) To a humiliatingdegree the democratic, liberal "king of thesouth" followed the appeasement policy to-ward the demands and aggressions of "theking of the north", but in August, 1939, thesouthern "king" called a halt . At his rival'snext violent move he went into action againsthim, September 3, 1939 . The whole worldnow knows what followed . Blitzkrieg by"the king of the north", blood-chilling,nerve-shattering air-bombing attacks, mech-anized mobile warfare, the Trojan-horse ofthe "fifth column", sea raiders, submarineprowlers, undeclared "stab in the back" warmoves, devilishly cunning co-ordination ofall working parts, "like a whirlwind, withchariots, and with horsemen, and with manyships." Poland crumples in eighteen days ;Norway, Denmark, Luxemburg, succumbovernight ; the dikes of the Dutch prove un-

Page 333: 1942 - The New World

340

THE NEW WORLD

availing ; republican France goes down and adevout religionist is put in as chief of stateand the Vatican's representative for Francedeclares it means the dawn of a new day forFrance and of the whole world, yes, withdemocracy down and out ! More entries intocountries and overflowing : Russia, punyGreece, Yugoslavia, Indo-China, Thailand,the East Indies, Singapore, Rangoon, andPearl Harbor and Manila Bay ; you knowthe fuller story thereof .

"He shall enter also into the glorious land,and many countries shall be overthrown ; butthese shall escape out of his hand, evenEdom, and Moab, and the chief of the chil-dren of Ammon ." (Daniel 11 : 41) Some Bi-ble commentators have inclined to think the"glorious land" here mentioned to be theUnited States ; but not so! This expressionGod's Word uses to mean the earthly condi-tion of His witnesses who show forth Jeho-vah's glory and the glory of His Theocracywhich they proclaim . This is the "gloriousland" which "the king of the north" has in-vaded to suppress their Theocratic message,even in the territories of "the king of thesouth" where the `northern king' has his"fifth column" and other tools who are in-doctrinated with his religion. He does, how-ever, desire to overthrow that citadel of de-mocracy and bulwark of "Protestantism",the United States ; and the grave and in-creasing danger is realized by the informed

Page 334: 1942 - The New World

FINAL END AT HAND

341

who know the real objectives and the realpower behind "the king of the north", name-ly, the religious Hierarchy, and, behind all,the demons! Recall, now, that Job's perse-cutor Eliphaz was a descendant of Edom, orEsau, and it becomes clear why Edom herepictures organized religion that lines upwith the ecclesiastical element of "the kingof the north". Edom's distant cousins, Moaband Ammon, compare with Zophar and Bil-dad, and in prophecy they picture commer-cialism and politics. The German Catholicdictator declares a "crusade against Com-munism" because Russia does away withprivate capitalism ; yet the Fascist Corpora-tive State shields capitalistic corporations,and the Nazi gangsters are greedy capital-ists, and Vatican City is the greatest capital-istic system in the world's history . Andpolitics of the totalitarian, hierarchic-stateclass, such too "the king of the north" letsescape overthrow .

"He shall stretch forth his hand also uponthe countries ; and the land of Egypt shallnot escape." (Daniel 11 : 42) What nationshave not felt the power of his "hand"'? Allfree peoples try to strike down or push backthat hand of printed or radio or whisperingpropaganda ; "fifth column" agents, includ-ing those priests wearing the robes of thepoongee in Burma (N. Y. Times, 4/10/42) ;the submarine packs ; the airplane armada ;and other means of making his power felt

Page 335: 1942 - The New World

342

THE NEW WORLD

abroad and afar off. The literal land ofEgypt stands in great dread ; and shall itfall to "the king of the north" 9

Here in the prophecy "the land of Egypt"is used symbolically, like Edom, Moab andAmmon. Egypt was anciently the seat of"the king of the south" ; but here the proph-ecy does not mean that the democratic, lib-eral "king of the south" shall suffer finalmilitary defeat in the war for world domina-tion. Prophecy uses "Egypt" to mean theworld with its religion, politics and com-merce, and, there, it means that part of theworld not directly subject to "the king ofthe north". Nor have the nations of that partof the world escaped the assaults and effectsof that aggressor. Their commerce and eco-nomics are sorely hit and strained, food-rationing is necessary, total mobilization isenforced, the features of peace-time societydisappear, and the power to regiment all iscentralized into fewer hands. The demonsconsider no military defeat is absolutelynecessary, but that if by the pressure andterrifying threats from "the king of thenorth" they can force "the king of the south"to resort to the same forms, system-, andmethods as the totalitarian aggressor, then areal victory has been gained, especially forthe religious element of "the king of thenorth". Then the demons can and will takecare of the rest in postwar times .

"But he shall have power over the treas-

Page 336: 1942 - The New World

FINAL END AT HAND

343

ures of gold and of silver, and over all theprecious things of Egypt ; and the Libyansand the Ethiopians shall be at his steps."(Daniel 11 : 43) Again the names here aresymbolical . Besides the seizure or conscript-ing of literal gold and silver and otherwealth, "the king of the north" tries to exer-cise power over the treasures of the Bible,more precious than gold and silver, andwhich Jehovah's witnesses hold forth to thepeople. Jehovah's witnesses are in Scripturelikened to precious vessels in God's kingdomservice, and these vessels of divine servicethe "king" seizes bodily and mistreats .Egypt's (the world's) precious and desir-able things he goes after and gains powerover. The ancient Libyans and Ethiopianswere neighbors, allies and mercenaries ofEgypt. Their going in the "steps" of that"king of the north" means that in the landsof "the king of the south" there are thoseelements who are willing to follow the Hier-archy's example and do business with theDevil himself if it means selfish advantageto themselves. They are quite willing to sub-mit to and follow after totalitarian rule if itmeans commercial and religious benefit tothemselves. They do service to the `northernking' by fighting Jehovah's witnesses .

Be it noted that "the king of the south"has disappeared from prophecy followingverse forty. This is ominous . It suggests withother scriptures that all nations go totalitar-

Page 337: 1942 - The New World

344

THE NEW WORLD

ian before the FINAL END, and the interestsof "the king of the north" and "the king ofthe south" merge together, with religion ontop as the binding tie . It means a federationof the world ; and there are already pub-lished expressions and signs at hand thatthis shall take place at the world peace con-ference, for which the Vatican's chieftain isgrooming himself. Having merged, and both"kings" having thereby gained their ends,then to next knock out all danger of disturb-ing their scheme to dominate the world, thereis Only ONE THING, that is, to strike at theKingdom of God, The Theocracy. How?Strike at its representatives and proclaim-ers, Jehovah's witnesses. Having so done,then the religious and political prophets andpredictors shall cry, "Peace and safety 1"and shall trust in their federation idol, "theabomination of desolation," their "neworder". And then?

"But tidings out of the east and out of thenorth shall trouble him : therefore he shallgo forth with great fury to destroy and ut-terly to make away many ." (Daniel 11 :44)That merged-world power having stoppedthe organized proclamation by Jehovah'switnesses, whence come those troubling "tid-ings" I From Him whose appointed time toaccomplish the indignation now comes . Jeho-vah and his Theocratic King are prophet-ically represented as being of the north andcast respectively. This means, then, that

Page 338: 1942 - The New World

FINAL END AT HAND

345Jehovah by Christ Jesus now directly sendsan emphatic warning that the provocationhas been finished and the FINAL END is athand ; not "peace and safety", but Arma-geddon and destruction ! This shall enragethe "new order" world power, and he shallgo forth furiously to destroy and put out ofthe way all who stand for The Theocracy .

"And he shall plant the tabernacles of hispalace between the seas in [(Hebrew)against] the glorious holy mountain ; yet heshall come to his end, and none shall helphim." (Daniel 11 : 45) That "holy mountain"is Jehovah's glorious, holy Theocratic Gov-ernment by Christ Jesus. The "new order""abomination of desolation" places itself be-tween that Theocracy and the "seas" of hu-manity in which the frightful leviathan or-ganization disports himself and stirs upgreat woe to alienate all men from God . Thepurpose is to head the people off from escap-ing from the "seas" under leviathan toGod's organization for deliverance and sal-vation. In this God-defying position the"new order" combine is caught, trapped,with no way to escape . That "king" ends, atArmageddon, with no power, demon or hu-man, adequate to help him, because then thewhole wicked world ends, finally! Thereforeit is most urgent that you now take yourflight from "the seas" to the "glorious holymountain", The Theocracy. How I Note fur-ther the prophetic drama of Job .

Page 339: 1942 - The New World

THINGS told in advance,to ! they have come to

pass, and new things am I tell-ing, ere yet they spring forthI let you hear them ." He whospeaks thus to all persons offaith and good-will is not animperfect man who practicesreligion with statues and im-ages, but is the Almighty God,who says : "I am Jehovah,that is my name, and my gloryto another will I not give, normy praise to images . " (Isaiah42 : 8, 9, Rotherham) The as-tounding prophecy told long

in advance concerning "the king of thenorth" and "the king of the south" is nowcoming to pass and is very near its final stageof fulfillment, proving that we are near thefinal end of this old world of wickedness .

346

Page 340: 1942 - The New World

"ALL THINGS NEW"

347

Now the great Source of all true prophecyis telling and enlightening the inquiringminds to see new things pertaining to thenew world, the world of righteousness . In areliable picture thereof he spoke out of thestorm to his faithful witness of old, Job, andhe taught Job new things and made him tosee and experience new things of great mean-ing to our day .

42 The wicked activities of the demons hadmade Job thirst for knowledge and under-standing to refresh and revive him. In an-swer to all of Job's vital questions Jehovahboth described to Job and questioned himon all the visible wondrous works of God insky, earth, and the waters. God showed himthe symbols of the two great opposing or-ganizations, Jehovah's organization and Sa-tan's organization, which organizations nowline up for the showdown fight at Armaged-don to decide for ever the leading issue ofuniversal domination . How did this mercifuland timely revelation by Jehovah settle Job'sworrisome problem of why he was sufferingsuch affliction by God's permission? It putthe question at rest because impressively andby demonstration it proved the fact andtruth of Jehovah's supremacy. It showedJob then, and the Job class now, the small-ness and insignificance of man, even whendevoted to God. It magnified the greatnessof Jehovah God and now helps them to ap-preciate that He is above all and before all

Page 341: 1942 - The New World

348

THE NEW WORLD

and that the interests of no creature on earthare to be placed before the good name of theCreator, who does not need their assistancein the slightest, but by whose creative powerthey exist. All creatures fade out of viewwhen compared with the Supreme UniversalRuler .

Being so high and mighty, and being eter-nal and not depending upon counsel fromany source outside of himself, Jehovah maydo according to his own will . This he may dowithout first laying his purposes before crea-ture man to be censored and approved byman, especially man who is consecrated todo God's will unquestioningly . God's wayof action does not first have to be understoodby man or be seen by man to be just andrighteous before Jehovah may undertakesuch action. His acts and course of conductare above all censorship by creatures and arenot deserving to be complained of, even whennot understood. Jehovah cares not for theignorant opinion of creatures . He is self-sufficient to know he is right and all-power-ful. In respect of Him, his might is rightand makes right.

At the vision of Jehovah's highness, hismightiness, his wisdom in counsel, his all-importance, and his worthy name, the Jobclass now, like Job of old, perceive that Je-hovah permits the suffering and that noth-ing could come save by his permission whenone is devotedly serving Him. Hence it is a

Page 342: 1942 - The New World

"ALL THINGS NEW"

349

privilege and an honor to suffer accordingto the will of God and for any end or purposethat Jehovah has in view, whether creaturesknow and understand it or not . (1 Peter2 : 19 1 20 ; 4 : 19) Their prime business is tokeep their covenant with God and carefullypay their vows unto him. Maintaining theirintegrity unto him under test is THE THING .Their physical or mental feelings are not todetermine their action under any circum-stances of trial and testing. The vision of thetwo great organizations in opposition clearsup the understanding of the issue with whichthe trial and test is connected. "Then Jobanswered the Lord, and said, I know thatthou canst do every thing, and that nothought can be withholden from thee. "-42 : 1, 2 .

Prior to the Lord's shortening of the daysof tribulation for the elect's sake and thenanswering them out from the quiet spot ofthe storm, the Job class were unwittinglyhiding Jehovah's counsels because withoutfull and proper knowledge. Human opinionsand teachings of men from which they hadnot altogether gotten rid were largely ex-pressed, and their garments of identificationhad soils of religious influence on them .(Zechariah 3 : 3) Now they say : "I under-stood not ; things too wonderful for me,which I knew not" (42 : 3) ; and they castaway all religious influence and seek unto theLord for his teaching, that they may dispense

Page 343: 1942 - The New World

350

THE NEW WORLD

this knowledge unto others . (42 : 4) Theycould not understand until the "time of theend" began in 1914.-Daniel 12 : 9, 10.

Wasting away to a skeleton, Job had ex-pressed the confidence that, for all that, yethis Vindicator-Redeemer lived and thatwithout fair flesh or out from his flesh Jobwould" see God" . (Job 19 : 25-27) This hopebe realized. He did not actually see the per-son of God, for no man in the flesh can seeGod and live on. (Exodus 33 : 20) Job sawthe manifestation of God's power, heard Hisword, and had his eyes of understandingopened to see the truth about God. Beforethat he had heard of God by the informationconcerning Abel, Enoch, Noah and the Flood,and Abraham, Isaac and Jacob . "I haveheard of thee by the hearing of the ear : butnow mine eye seeth thee . Wherefore I abhormyself, and repent in dust and ashes ."-42 :51 6 .

Likewise, when the prophet Isaiah had hisvision of Jehovah represented by his Mes-senger at the temple, Isaiah abhorred him-self as unclean and repented of his unclean-ness of lip in failing to declare God's praises,and thereafter God cleansed him . From 1922on the remnant were illuminated by God'sWord and by fulfillments of its propheciesto see the vision of His Messenger at thetemple. Greatly humbled by the vision, theyrepented of their unclean fear of men andfailure in God's witness work and received

Page 344: 1942 - The New World

"ALL THINGS NEW"

351

cleansing from him by his spirit and wentearnestly to work . The glorious vision ofJehovah revealed to the eye of faith throughhis Word and works continually brightenswith greater magnificence. The vision shallincrease to unsurpassed brilliance and gloryat Armageddon by Jehovah's victorious actof vindicating his name . Then the very ene-mies shall be made to know that He is Jeho-vah, and "the earth shall be filled with theknowledge of the glory of Jehovah, as thewaters cover the sea". (Habakkuk 2 : 14,Ann. Rev . Ver.) Then, too, the Job class,though reduced to like a skeleton withoutflesh and sinews of strength by action ofthe totalitarian enemies, shall "see God"and survive. Their fat-fleshed enemies shallperish .

WAY OF ESCAPEJehovah could with right have killed Eli-

phaz, Bildad and Zophar, to faithfully fore-shadow the destruction of the religious lead-ers and their political and commercial alliesat Armageddon . Almighty God did not do soin the prophetic drama because now hewould mercifully show the way of escapefrom destruction in this "time of the end"for those of any class who have hitherto beendefamers of God's name, opposers of TheTheocracy and persecutors of his witnesses .It is a humiliating way, but the righteous andonly effective way. Those who do not take it,

Page 345: 1942 - The New World

352

THE NEW WORLD

while possible, shall miserably perish, be-cause God is angry . "And it was so, thatafter the Lord had spoken these words untoJob, the Lord said to Eliphaz the Temanite,My wrath is kindled against thee, andagainst thy two friends : for ye have notspoken of me the thing that is right, as myservant Job hath ." (42 : 7) To the modern-day trio the declaration of God's disap-proval upon them by His witnesses is a"strange work" to that religious-totalitar-ian combine, and stranger will be God's"act" to follow soon. They proclaim them-selves to be the favorites of heaven and thepersecuted Jehovah's witnesses to be the ob-jects of God's wrath ; but now God turns thetables. He rejects them and openly displaysthe persecuted remnant to be his approvedones, by giving them his revealed messageand sending them forth as his fearless wit-nesses to all nations. Who is preaching thetruth concerning Jehovah God? Let all hon-est persons mark that it is to the modernRELIGIOUS trio that Almighty God says : "Yehave not spoken of me the thing that is right,as my servant Job hath ." Let the personswho love life clear away from that religioustrio if they want to miss the divine wrathabout to be expressed upon that crowd. Letthem hear now God's appointed way of es-cape :

"Therefore take unto you now seven bul-locks and seven rams, and go to my servant

Page 346: 1942 - The New World

"ALL THINGS NEW"

353

Job, and offer up for yourselves a burntoffering : and my servant Job shall pray foryou ; for him will I accept : lest I deal withyou after your folly, in that ye have notspoken of me the thing which is right, likemy servant Job." (42 : 8) The expression"my servant Job" particularly designatesChrist Jesus. The "feet" members, or lastmembers of his body of 144,000, are stillon earth. Only Christ Jesus can intercedewith God and provide ransom merits andcleansing for them if they do repent . Theperfect number of bullocks and rams whichthe trio must offer pictures the ransom sacri-fice of Christ, and their offering such as aburnt offering manifests their acceptance ofthe ransom sacrifice of Christ Jesus, Jeho-vah's High Priest, as the only means of puri-fication and life. Their proceeding to "go tomy servant Job" shows that suchlike todaymust with broken heart and a contrite andhumble spirit go and hail Christ as Jeho-vah's approved King and take their standfor The Theocracy and against all demonrule. Since the remnant members of Christ'sbody are already standing there, this meansthat such repentant ones seeking the truthand life must associate themselves with thisremnant part of the Job class .

The unintentional manslayer of old timemust flee to the Lord's "city of refuge" andthere put himself under the atonement pow-er of Jehovah's high priest and associate

Page 347: 1942 - The New World

354

THE NEW WORLD

himself there with the underpriests and oth-er Levites, or else be slain by God's execu-tioner. So, too, the individuals who wouldnow escape the judgment of destructionmust flee to God's capital organization, TheTheocracy, the Head of which is Christ Jesusthe King. They must put themselves underhim and his organization for protection anddeliverance. They must abide there underhis redemptive provision and in the companyof the antitypical Levites, the remnant, andalso of the other refugees, the "other sheep" .They must do this before the Executionerstrikes at Armageddon, and must ever keepwithin bounds ; else they shall be executed .-Numbers 35 : 6-32 .

"And my servant Job shall pray for you ;for him will I accept ." Christ Jesus neverprayed for the wicked, but solely for thosewho repented and gave their lives in conse-cration through him to God Jehovah, andfor such only has he given his ransom sacri-fice. "I pray for them : I pray not for theworld," said Jesus. (John 17 : 9, 20) Theremnant, or "feet" members of his body,pray likewise. They pray God to send forthmore laborers into his witness work . Theremnant are also active in the field, witness-ing from house to house and otherwise, pub-lishing Jehovah's gracious message of in-vitation. This is in effect a prayer to Himin behalf of all those who accept the warn-ing message, forsake Satan's side of the con-

Page 348: 1942 - The New World

"ALL THINGS NEW"

355

troversy, abandon religion, and turn to Godand Christ his King. For long they have beenfishing for such, and now the remnant andtheir companions are hunting for such "oth-er sheep". It requires prayer to keep on inthis strenuous work .-Jeremiah 16 : 16 .

"So Eliphaz the Temanite, and Bildad theShuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite, wentand did according as the LoRD commandedthem : the LORD also accepted Job ." (42 : 9)Does this foreshadow mass conversion of themodern Eliphaz, Bildad, Zophar combine 2No ; for those three elements of "Christen-dom" and of the world continue to reject theGreater Job, Christ Jesus, the Mediator, andalso to persecute his remnant . But there areindividuals of those three elements, and alsoothers who have hung on to and done the bid-ding of those three elements, who get theireyes opened to what they have been doingand the disaster to which it is leading them .These accept the Lord's reproof. They seeJehovah's approval upon his remnant ofwitnesses, and they follow the course pre-scribed by the Lord God and join with hisaccepted remnant in serving God . The Lordalso accepts and blesses the loving activitiesof his remnant in behalf of such repentantones. Jehovah has only one organizationthrough which he deals with those seekinglife, and Christ Jesus is the Head of thatTheocratic organization, and the remnant,or "feet" of his body, are also members of

Page 349: 1942 - The New World

356

THE NEW WORLD

that organization . Bildad, Eliphaz and Zo-phar had to swallow pride. So must men to-day, humbling themselves under God'smighty hand.-James 4 : 10 ; 1 Peter 5 : 6 .

No further direct mention is made of Job'swife. She had yielded to demon influence andsaid to Job : "Dost thou still retain thine in-tegrity I curse God, and die ." In that sherepresented those once associated with theremnant, but who fall to smiting their Chris-tian brethren and become the "evil servant"class. (Matthew 24 : 48-51) It appears Job'sestranged wife was reconciled to him, byGod's mercy and arrangement. This, how-ever, does not mean the "evil servant" classis recovered, but that individuals who arein line for that class may be recovered andescape destruction with that wicked cove-nant-breaking class by repenting, turningabout and declaring the Lord's Kingdomtruth in unity and harmony with God's rem-nant. Let such remember Ezekiel's wife . -Ezekiel 24 : 15-24 .

"CHANGE""And the LORD turned the captivity of

Job, when he prayed for his friends : alsothe LoRD gave Job twice as much as he hadbefore." (42 : 10) Refusing to curse God forwhat He had permitted, Job presented him-self to Jehovah God for further servicewhile as yet Job was physically afflicted .But his understanding had now been enlight-

Page 350: 1942 - The New World

"ALL THINGS NEW"

357

ened, and that made all the difference to him .He proceeded to do for his former persecu-tors what he had done for his ten childrenkilled by the demons . (Job 1 :4,5,18,19)This shows that while the Job class are do-ing God's commandments in behalf of his"other sheep" they will continue to be as-saulted by demons and religionists down tillArmageddon. As soon as Job turned fromworrying over his own sufferings and wasrevived again to God's service and appliedhimself thereto, the Lord changed mattersfor Job.

The like is true of the remnant from 1918on. Now with minds enlightened they carenot for and are not affected by the Eliphaz,Bildad, Zophar combine today. By God'smercy, some individuals of that triple com-bine get their eyes open to the Lord's re-proof and change their course, to the com-fort and joy of the Job class . Job was nolonger left in captivity to Satan, to do any-thing to Job's skin, bone, and flesh, exceptto take his life. This foreshadowed that Jeho-vah lifted the "rod of the wicked" from the"lot of the righteous" in 1919, nevermore torest again on them, because the Lord estab-lished over them his Theocratic organizationwith Christ Jesus as Head and Leader, andall the assaults by demons, religionists andgovernments shall fail to break that organi-zation down. (Psalm 125 : 3) In that year1919 Jehovah God by his Messenger at the

Page 351: 1942 - The New World

358

THE NEW WORLD

temple delivered the remnant from literalprisons and other restraints in Babylon, Sa-tan's organization, and especially from theparalyzing bondage of the fear of men, andsent them forth fearless in his service ashis witnesses .That Job "prayed for his friends" fore-

tells the tremendous witness work world-wide by the remnant concerning "this gos-pel of the kingdom", and which witnessbenefits only and all those who accept it andbecome the friends of the Greater Job,Christ Jesus the King, who is God's "highpriest after the order of Melchizedek ".(Psalm 114 : .1-4) Prayers of religious priestslike Eliphaz avail nothing for themselves ortheir parishioners or their "Purgatory"victims. When Job renewed his intercessorywork of prayer Job's desired and awaited"change" came, and God healed him .-Job14 : 14 .God healed his remnant when they awoke

at his call by his Messenger at the temple andarose from the dust of inactivity and fearof men and got alive again to his service asJehovah's witnesses. He poured out his spir-it upon them, and graced and beautified themwith his message and his "robe of righteous-ness" as his approved servants . Instead ofbeing spiritually weak, sick and lean in hisservice, they became strong, vigorous, youth-ful in mind and vision and eagerness forservice. From dead skeletons, so to speak,

Page 352: 1942 - The New World

"ALL THINGS NEW"

359

they became an organized host of fair-fleshed, strong-sinewed warriors for theLord God and his Theocracy, filled andmoved by the spirit of the Lord. (Ezekiel37 : 1-10) In the eyes of this world the reli-gionists still try to make the remnant andtheir companions appear unsightly, repul-sive, and reproachful, as if smitten of God .This, however, does not trouble the Job classnor make them hole up from before the peo-ple or slack their hands . Onward they con-tinue in his service, proving that they are"strong in the Lord and in the power of hismight". Those, also, who have been blindedby religion but who have anointed their eyeswith the salve of the healing truth of God'sWord see the remnant as God sees and knowsthem. (Revelation 3 : 18) "How beautifulupon the mountains are the feet of him thatbringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace ;that bringeth good tidings of good, that pub-lisheth salvation ; that saith unto Zion, ThyGod reigneth ! "-Isaiah 52 : 7 .The healing and "change" of condition

of the Job class corresponds with the changeof condition of Lazarus as described by theGreater Job, Christ Jesus, in the parable ofthe rich man and the beggar . _ (Read Luke16 : 19-30.) Lazarus' name means "God ishelper". The poor man needed God's helpas he lay, full of sores and with dogs to sym-pathetically lick his sores, at the gate of therich man and got not even the crumbs that

Page 353: 1942 - The New World

360

THE NEW WORLD

fell from the table of the religious rich man .That rich man pictured the same group asEliphaz, Bildad and Zophar, who gave not acrumb of sympathy or aid to Job in his afflic-tion at the hands of the demons . Lazarus'death in course of time brought a change ofcondition for him, a transfer by the angelsto the bosom of favor, comfort and supportof Abraham. Thus the one whom the richman rejected the Father of the promisedSeed of The Theocracy took up .

Likewise with the Job class . The changedcondition of the faithful remnant after 1918affected not alone themselves . It also meanta changed condition for their companions,the Lord's "other sheep", who suffer likethings as the remnant suffer from the "richman" class. Thereby the great Interpreterof parables, Jehovah, makes it clear that thebeggar Lazarus symbolizes those of the Jobclass after the Lord comes to the temple,namely, the faithful remnant and also the"other sheep", who unshakably abide as theremnant's companions through evil reportand who therefore share with them the favor,help and comfort of the Greater Abraham,Jehovah God. They stand immovably withthe remnant at the other side of the "greatgulf" fixed by God's unchangeable judgmentand which gulf now separates them fromthe "rich man" class who oppose The Theoc-racy and who shall therefore have no part inthe new world . Since the temple judgment

Page 354: 1942 - The New World

"ALL THINGS NEW"

361

.began in 1918 this "rich man" class havehad a change of condition and are dead inhell as to Jehovah's Theocracy and its serv-ice. They still dare to call the Greater Abra-ham "father", but their "father's house"is really that of Satan the Devil, and noneof that house take heed to God's law andprophecies and repent. Therefore such onesreceive not even a moist finger-tip of comfortfrom the Lord, but are tormented by theLord's fiery message of judgment as pro-claimed by the Lazarus or Job class . Thisfaithful class, the remnant and their com-panions, are abundantly comforted with thegood things of Jehovah's established Theoc-racy . They let the "goats" alone, and loving-ly comfort those that mourn with the samecomfort with which they themselves are com-forted by the great `Abraham of mercies andGod of all comfort' .-2 Corinthians 1 : 3,4 ;Isaiah 61 : 2 .It was not necessary for Jehovah to bind

Satan hand and foot or to destroy him in or-der to turn Job's captivity or before Godcould do so . Jehovah permitted Satan to re-main and continue active, but Jehovahshowed his superiority over Satan by turn-ing back the disease-infecting hand of Satanand miraculously healing Job of the "incur-able wound" with which Satan had plaguedJob. Job was still surrounded by the demonsand by the totalitarian powers of the levia-than organization, the world power to the

Page 355: 1942 - The New World

362

THE NEW WORLD

south of Job, namely, Egypt, "the king ofthe south," and the coming rival world pow-er to the north of Job, namely, Assyria andits Chaldean allies, "the king of the north."Jehovah pushed back the demon hordes andheld them at bay by again hedging Job aboutwith the encampment of the angel of theLord who encamps round about them thatfear Him. (Psalm 34 : 7) Thereby Job be-came a more forceful witness for Jehovah todeclare Jehovah's name in the earth beforeJehovah's power blots out Satan and hisleviathan.

The same holds true today as to the rem-nant under Christ Jesus . Satan and his levi-athan organization have not yet been boundand put out of action ; Jehovah's supremepower at Armageddon has yet to do that .(Revelation 20 : 1-3) "The king of the north"and "the king of the south", though for atime divided in total war over world domina-tion, will yet merge all their forces in a regi-mented world federation in united opposi-tion to Jehovah's Theocracy. They will thusbring forth in its final form the "abomina-tion of desolation", the "scarlet-colouredbeast" with the harlot of religion perched ontop, and which beast "shall ascend out of thebottomless pit [after the total war], and gointo perdition" . (Revelation 17 : 8) They willstrive to keep it standing in the holy placeas something better and more practical thanThe Theocracy, which they view as weak and

Page 356: 1942 - The New World

"ALL THINGS NEW"

363

hideous as diseased Job. The most tryingtimes, the most severe tests of integrity to-ward Jehovah God and his Theocracy, aretherefore yet ahead of the remnant and theircompanions and are due to reach a climaxin the forcible stopping of the organizedKingdom witness, whereat the totalitarian-religious enemies responsible therefor willcrow "Peace and safety I" Yet now, beforeSatan and his demons have been bound anddestroyed, and continuously since Godturned the captivity of the remnant in 1919,Jehovah has had his name declared through-out all the earth by his Job class . Under theextraordinary circumstances only God Al-mighty could have and has accomplishedthat!-Exodus 9 : 16.

"And Jehovah gave Job twice as much ashe had before ." (Ant- . Rev. Ver.) When Jobwas in good earthly circumstances before hisgreat loss and disease brought him low, Jobparticularly pictured Christ Jesus, who suf-fered the loss of all things in proof of hisunbreakable integrity toward Jehovah andHis Theocracy . Compare now that conditionof Jesus when on earth in the flesh amid hisdisciples with his glorified condition sincehis enthronement as King in 1914 and com-ing thereafter to the temple in 1918 and be-ing presented as King before all the world .Jehovah has given this Greater Job theKingdom, The Theocratic Government, andmade him "heir of all things", exalted above

Page 357: 1942 - The New World

364

THE NEW WORLD

all, and "by whom also he made the worlds",that is, the eons (Greek : aionas), constitut-ing the "world without end" . (Hebrews1 : 2) This endowment was foreshadowedlong ago when Abraham "gave all that hehad unto Isaac". (Genesis 25 : 5 ; 15 : 4) Tothe religionists of "Christendom", however,Christ Jesus is still as unsightly and unde-sirable as plague-stricken Job. They still donot want him to reign over the earth directly,but prefer their so-called "vicegerent ofChrist" and their totalitarian dictators andtheir politicians and their "abomination ofdesolation" instead, in a "new order" with-out Theocracy.

HAIL THE THEOCRACY!"Then came there unto him all his breth-

ren, and all his sisters, and all they that hadbeen of his acquaintance before, and did eatbread with him in his house : and they be-moaned him, and comforted him over all theevil that the LORD had brought upon himevery man also gave him a piece of money,and every one an earring of gold ." (42 : 11)This foretells what is taking place today andsince 1918. It pictures that multitudes nowcome to see that Christ Jesus is the "triedstone", The Stone which was disallowed andrejected of the religious-totalitarian build-ers of the "new order", but which Stone hasbecome the Headstone of the corner, Jeho-vah's Chief Official in The Theocracy, The

Page 358: 1942 - The New World

"ALL THINGS NEW"

365

King thereof ! (Psalm 118 : 22 ; Isaiah 28 : 16 ;Matthew 21 : 42-45) Therefore they turnfrom the desolating abomination and the"new order" and take their firm stand forThe Theocracy and salute and accept ChristJesus as God's appointed Rightful Ruler .They bemoan the Greater Job by sympathet-ically sharing in the sufferings with Him forThe Theocracy, and instead of their hithertoevil course against him they take the coursewhich brings joy to his heart and praise tohis name. They feast with him at the Lord'stable of Kingdom truths and of service ofthe truth. They contribute their money andtheir all to Him in the interest of The Theoc-racy by joyfully consecrating themselveswholly to the Great Theocrat, Jehovah God,through Christ Jesus .

"So Jehovah blessed the latter end of Jobmore than his beginning : and he had four-teen thousand sheep, and six thousand cam-els, and a thousand yoke of oxen, and a thou-sand she-asses." (42 : 12, Am. Rev. Ver.)The present exalted condition of the GreaterJob, Christ Jesus, is more powerful, secure,and lofty than before he became a man andsuffered for bearing witness to the truth ofJehovah's name and promised Government,his capital organization. He was raised fromthe dead to immortality, to the brightness ofGod's glory and the express image of Hisperson, and to the highest place immediatelynext to Jehovah the Supreme One. (Hebrews

Page 359: 1942 - The New World

366

THE NEW WORLD

1 : 3-9) Having waited at Jehovah's righthand in heaven for nineteen centuries, henow actually exercises the power as the in-stalled King of The Theocracy in 1914 . Allthe animal creation of the earth in the newworld shall be in subjection to him and shallbe multiplied under his merciful treatment,and he will make them the friends and help-ers of obedient man.-Hebrews 2 : 5-9 ; Psalm8 : 4-8 ; Isaiah 11 : 6-9 .

"He had also seven sons and three daugh-ters. And he called the name of the firstJemima ; and the name of the second, Kezia ;and the name of the third, Keren-happuch .And in all the land were no women found sofair as the daughters of Job : and their fa-ther gave them inheritance among theirbrethren." (42 : 13-15) These children weremiraculously given by Jehovah's renewalof the vital reproductive powers of Job, whohad been as good as dead. Job's renewal ofrelations with a wife suggest that at Christ'scoming to the temple in 1918 it is time for the"marriage of the Lamb" to begin. (Revela-tion 19 : 7) He comes and receives unto him-self at the temple those begotten of his Fa-ther's spirit and who are "espoused . . . asa chaste virgin to Christ" and who keep theirvirginity unspotted from this world . Suchones include the faithful remnant . (2 Co-rinthians 11 : 2) For this virgin company, asjoint-heirs with him of the Kingdom, ChristJesus gave his all, and they get life by him .

Page 360: 1942 - The New World

"ALL THINGS NEW"

367

Job's first ten children, who were killed bydemon power, pictured Jesus' disciples whenhe was on earth as a man . Job's new children,of equal number, and miraculously broughtforth to life, picture those of the Job classunder Christ who maintain integrity beforeSatan is destroyed at Armageddon . All thesereceive life from Jehovah and through hisPerfect One of integrity, Christ Jesus . Thismeans that, first, Jehovah by Christ Jesusmiraculously raises to life immortal in thespirit those members of Christ's body whodied faithful unto death before his comingto the temple and who slept in death await-ing that blessed event. It means that Jehovahby Christ Jesus shortens those days of tribu-lation for the sake of the remnant of his elect,thereby sparing them from destruction ; andthat he brings them into the temple condi-tion into unity with Christ Jesus the King .Continuing further faithful, even untodeath, the remnant members shall by an im-mediate resurrection from the dead have aninstantaneous "change" from human tospirit and shall live and reign with Christ .-1 Corinthians 15 : 50-54 .

The children of the Greater Job shall alsoinclude those faithful men of old, includingthe historical Job himself . These shall in duetime, and, it appears, before the final end ofSatan's world, be raised to life in the "betterresurrection" . These former "fathers" ofthe man Christ Jesus shall thereby become

Page 361: 1942 - The New World

368

THE NEW WORLD

his children, and he as King shall make them"princes in all the earth" to visibly repre-sent him to humankind on earth . His "chil-dren" also include his "other sheep", whomhe now brings into the one fold under theone Shepherd and who become the lovingcompanions of the remnant of the "littleflock". These are in line to become the "chil-dren of the King" by regeneration under theKingdom.-Matthew 19 : 28.All such ones of proved integrity toward

Jehovah's Theocracy, namely, the remnant,the "other sheep", and the coming "princ-es", must stand together in the "one fold"and against the wicked world that is aboutto perish. As witnesses of Jehovah, theyare all as visible living symbols of the newworld, the "new heavens" of which now rule,to the glorifying of God . By the miraculouspower of God through Christ his King theseadvocates of The Theocracy shall passthrough the storm of Armageddon and itsdestruction of the wicked world and shallenter into the new world fully established .

The loveliness of these to God because ofmaintaining their blamelessness toward Godis brought before the eye in the names ofJob's three daughters : "Jemima," meaning"warm", that is, "affectionate," and hence a"dove" ; "Kezia," meaning "cassia", whichis an herb planting of the Lord and which isof an aroma pleasing to the King (Psalm45 : 8) ; and "Keren-happuch ", m e a n i n g

Page 362: 1942 - The New World

"ALL THINGS NEW"

369

"horn of beautiful paint", like a beauty boxused by women, a "horn of fair colors" .(Isaiah 54 : 11) They are affectionately de-voted to God with inseparable love, andhence like a dove to him ; they are of sweetfragrance to him in their burning zeal andservice ; and they are strong and beautifulto him as his witnesses. None of those whoshall under the Kingdom be raised in thegeneral resurrection of redeemed humankindshall be as fair in God's sight as these .Prophesying of the beautiful relationshipbetween the remnant of the bride of Christand their earthly companions, Psalm 45 : 13,14, 16 says : "The King's daughter is all glo-rious within ; her clothing is of wrought gold .She shall be brought unto the King in rai-ment of needlework : the virgins her com-panions that follow her shall be brought untothee. Instead of thy fathers shall be thy chil-dren, whom thou mayest make princes in allthe earth ."Job's giving his daughters inheritance

among their brethren appears to picture thatnow, in the precious privilege of witnessingfor Jehovah's name and kingdom, ChristJesus makes no distinction of sexes ; faithfulwomen and girls may share therein as wellas males. It also indicates that on earth un-der the Kingdom the sex distinction will notbe wiped out among humankind, no morethan among the lower animals, but that thesurvivors of Armageddon who shall form

Page 363: 1942 - The New World

370

THE NEW WORLD

the "great multitude" will marry and carryout the divine mandate of filling the earthwith a righteous race ."After this lived Job an hundred and

forty years, and saw his sons, and his sons'sons, even four generations . So Job died, be-ing old and full of days." (42 : 16, 17) Satanwould have killed Job. Job's extension oflife to a good old age was miraculous, thewondrous work of Jehovah God. This sug-gests that the Job class, Jehovah's servantsof integrity, who have by His grace and pow-er survived the demons' assault thus far,shall be carried alive through Armageddon,if continuing faithful . Job's seeing his chil-dren become fruitful, unto the fourth gen-eration, pictures that the "other sheep", the"great multitude", shall obey the divinemandate until the earth is full, a completegeneration. Job's death appears to mean thatyet the remnant must in due time after Ar-mageddon finish their earthly course and,like the other members of Christ's body, havetheir change from human to spirit . The"princes" and the "great multitude ", how-ever, shall abide on the perfect earth andshall there serve Jehovah God and ChristJesus, his King of The Theocracy, forever,"world without end ."No power of Satan and all his wicked

world can now reverse the situation or pushback the hands of the great clock of the uni-verse. His failure to usurp the universal

Page 364: 1942 - The New World

"ALL THINGS NEW"

371

domination is certain, and his time of beingpermitted to remain to show whether hecould do so ends at the stroke of Armaged-don, when Almighty God's power checkshim out in decisive defeat . The days of hiswicked world are numbered, and but fewleft. Let him exercise all the savagery hestill may against the Job class, yet the cap-tivity of these dear ones who keep their in-tegrity is for ever turned away, and Satancannot supplant the Theocratic Governmentwhich Jehovah has established over his own,nor halt the incoming of God's new world .In the heavens the announcement has goneforth : "The kingdom of the [new] world isbecome the kingdom of our Lord, and of hisChrist : and he shall reign for ever and ever . "-Revelation 11 : 15, Am. Rev . Ver.

True as never before possible are now theinspired words to God's covenant people"Rejoice evermore ." (1 Thessalonians 5 : 16)What though in the death throes of Satanand all his demons and human servants theybring the severest tribulations yet upon thefaithful Job company, these shall continueto look unto the Greater Job, Christ Jesus,"the author and finisher of our faith ." Likehim they shall keep their integrity blamelessand be "patient in tribulation" and shall"overcome the [wicked] world". Under-standing the reason therefor and the greatissue to be determined, they endure and"glory in tribulations", and let nothing

Page 365: 1942 - The New World

372

THE NEW WORLD

move them away from The Theocracy. (Ro-mans 12 : 12 ; 5 : 3 ; John 16 : 33) With thegolden light of the new world streaming up-on their countenances they joyfully continueto obey the divine command : "Say amongthe nations, Jehovah reigneth : the world alsois established that it cannot be moved : hewill judge the peoples with equity . Let the[new] heavens be glad, and let the [new]earth rejoice." (Psalm 96 : 10, 11, Am. Rev .Ver.) In adoration of the everlasting Theo-crat Jehovah they fervently pray : "Untohim be glory in the church by Christ Jesus[The Theocracy], throughout all ages, worldwithout end. Amen. "-Ephesians 3 : 21 .

Page 366: 1942 - The New World

NOTE : Numbers refer to pages

AAbel, 33, I-35, IAbomination of Desolation, first manifes-

tation of, 328, Iin final form, 362, I ; 363, Imore abominable form of, 329, Ipost-war world federation, 343, I ;

362, 1the new world order, 125, I ; 343, I-

345, IAbraham (Abram), faith and works of,

59, I-61, Iof Ur, 58, I, II ; 132, Itypical of Jehovah, 59, II ; 359, I;

360,IAdam, sentenced, expelled, 29, I

visible part of world, 15, II ; 19, IAlan (Greek), meaning of end of, 79, IAmmon, 340, IAngels, Lucifer corrupted organization of,

28, Iwith Lord at temple, 284, I

Animals, dominion over, 140, I ; 159, II -162, I ; 365,1

Antichrist here, 125, IArmageddon (Battle), Flood foreshadowed,

106, I-107, Ihorse and eagle at, 310, IIJehovah's battle, 313, Ileviathan destroyed at, 319, ISatan's world destroyed at, 228, 1 ;261,1 ; 293,11

storm of, 301, I-305, Isurvivors fulfill mandate, 369, 1 ; 370, Isurvivors of, 106, 11-109, I ; 221,1 :

238, II ; 303, I ; 368, Iwicked debased from power at, 262,1

BBabylon, as world power, 63, I

founded, 53, I ; 55, 1Baptism, 85, I ; 95, I ; 106, IIBoast, scarlet-colored, ascends from pit,

362,1seven-headed, of sea, 62, 1-64, 1

Behemoth, symbolic, 314, I, IIBeth-Sarim, 104, IBetter Resurrection, for faithful men of

old, 76, I ; 100, I-105, Iunder new heavens, 238, I

Bible inspired, 11, IBIldad the Shuhite, accused Job of suffer-

ing for wickedness, 227, Ibelittled man of integrity, 259, Iname and application 202, 11-203, IIprovoked violent action against Job,243,1

relationship of, 202, II ; 203, IIBlamelessness now vital, 126, IBody of Christ, 95, 1-98, 1Bolls, Job smitten with, 183, 1-185, IIBook of indictment gladly borne, 269, IBride of Christ, 95, I ; 96, I ; 366, I;

368,11

INDEX

373

Roman numerals, to paragraphs .

CCalamities, religion charges God with,

249, II ; 250, I ; 259, Iwhy permitted, 176, II ; 181, Iwhy Satan causes, 159, II-163, I ;

179, II ; 180, 1 ; 318, ICampaign (Smear) of misrepresentation,

185, 1-187, ICaptivity of Job turned, 356, II-363, ICatholic Action, against holy covenant,

326, Ihates Jehovah's name, 198, Itermed Christian democracy, 71, I

Change, for new conditions strangely sud-den, 252, I

hope of, 239, IJob has, 356, 11-363, Iof beggar Lazarus, 359, I ; 360, Iwaiting appointed time till, 238, II

Chastening, 195, 1-197, IChoice, time to make, 123, 1-127, IChrist, Jesus anointed to be, 85, I, IIChrist Jesus, the Vindicator, 246, I-249, 1

worlds (new world) created by, 363 . 1Church, body of 144,000, 95, IComfort, Job's friends profess to give,

208, I, II ; 241, I ; 260, I ; 265, 1Coming to the Temple, for judgment,

229, I ; 230, I ; 254, I ; 256, II ;284,I

in 1918, 219, I ; 220, ICompanions of Remnant, Job drama in-

cludes, 137, II ; 138, Imust humble themselves, 186, I

Conspiracy of friends against Job, 199, I ;200, I ; 206, 1 ; 207, I

Covenant, by sacrifice, 85, I, II ; 98, I ;99, I

corruption of wicked-doers against,330, I

for kingdom, 83, I ; 97, Iobligations, 267, I ; 268, Iof God with Israel, 65, 1-67, Iwith mine eyes, 150, I ; 266, I

Creation, God's first, 16, ICurse en Job's day, 217, 1-220, ICurse God, Job refuses to, 164, 1-171, I;

192, 1-199, ISatan proposes to make Job, 154, I-

155, II ; 179, II ; 181, IIwife bids Job, 188, 1-191, II

DDaughters (Job's), inheritance given to,

369, Isecond three, 366, 1-368, II

Day, Job cursed his, 217, 1-220, Iof Jehovah, 279, Iperishes because cursed, 220, Iredeemer-vindicator stands up at last,

246, 1-249, IDaysman, 229, I ; 230, IDeath, Armageddon survivors may not see,

109, I, 238,11

Page 367: 1942 - The New World

374

INDEX

destroyed, 113, Ienters world, 29, Ifrom the womb ; why not for remnant,

221, IJesus tasted death for every man,

122, IIqualified by faithfulness unto, 178, ISatan has power of, 181, IIwhere is man or integrity in, 237, I

Democracy, advantages of, 71, 1 ; 72, ICatholic Action termed Christian, 71, Idefined, 69, 1followed typical Theocracy, 73, 1king of north desires overthrow of

American, 340, Iking of north invades strongholds of,

337, Iking of south rules in name of, 322, 11not in new world, 114, I ; 115, Iorigin of, 69, I-70, Iwarned not to fight against God, 72, I

Demons, cause calamities, 159, 11-161, Icontrol worldly elements, 199, I ;

200, 1 ; 206,1 ; 207,Ifight is with, 51, 1, 11 ; 230, II; 317, ISatan becomes prince of, 28, Isentenced, 29, I

Destruction, escape from judgment of,351 1-356,I

Divine Mandate, Armageddon survivorscompletely fulfill, 106, 1-110, I ;369,1 ; 370,1

first to Adam, 19, I"princes" take no part In, 105, Irestated to Noah and sons, 47, I ; 106, 1typically fulfilled, 369, I ; 370, I

Dragon, destroyed, 261, 1persecutes woman and remnant, 172, IIseven-beaded, 62, 1 ; 315, I-319, I

EEarth, cleansed by Armageddon, 107, I

foundation of symbolic, 55, I ; 63, Iinhabited for ever, 370, Iremains for ever, 45, 1, II

Edom escapes hand of king of north, 340, 1Egypt, escapes not hand of king of north,

341,1 ; 342,1God showed power over, 65, 1 ; 66, Iking of south, 63, I ; 322, 11oppressed Jehovah's people, 64, IIpictured organized commerce, 204, I ;

205,1Elihu, comforts, gives no titles, 277, 1-

279, Ienkindled with wrath, 272, 1-274, Ijustifies Job, 290, IIname and application, 270, Irelationship of, 130, I ; 271, IIreligionists condemn, 275, I ; 291, Isits In on discussion, 216, 1 ; 271, IIwaited for Job and older ones, 275, 1-

276Eliphaz the Temanite, boasts religion's

antiquity ; confused on worship, 40, Ibrags of spiritism, 223, Iincurred God's wrath with companions,

351, Iled attack on Job, 222, Iname and application of, 202, Irelationship of, 130, I ; 201, Islandered Job's private life, 254, II

taunted Job to call heaven's help, 224, Itook God's way of escape, 351, 1-355, I

End (Final), 78,1 ; 80,1 ; 125,1 ; 261,11at Cod's appointed time, 321, Iproved near, 339, 1

End of World, end of the eon, 79, Iinterruption of Satan's rule, 77, I ;

78, 1 ; 307, 1 ; 308, I ; 322,1is reached, 126, Inot end of earth, 45, I, IIscoffers at, 44, Ivisible sign of, 322, I

Enoch, 36, 1Eon (Aion), 79, I ; 363, IEscape, way of, 351, 1-356, 1Ethiopians at steps of king of north,

342, IIEve, violated Theocratic rule, 166, I

yielded to religion, 26, I ; 27, 1Evil at Cod's hand received, 192, I ;

195,1-197,1"Evil Servant" Class, Job's wife pic-

tured, 188, 11-197, IInot recovered, 356, I

FFaith, In new world, 34, I

of Abraham, 58, 11-61, IFaithful Men of Old, Beth-Sarim for,

104, 1better resurrection for, 76, I ; 100, 1city prepared for, 75, I ; 76, Idue back on earth shortly, 103, I ;

104, 1fathers of Jesus, 102, Iperfecting of, 101, Iresisted religion, advocated Theocracy,

74, Ishall form new earth, 102, IIsought new world under Theocracy, 75, Ivindicated God's name, 76, I ; 101, I

Fall, by flame, sword, captivity, spoil,331, I

Fathers, Bildad looked to traditional,227, I

to be made children, princes, 102, I, IIFirst Resurrection, 92, II ; 99, IFlatteries, 277, I ; 330, I ; 332, IFlesh, fresher than a child's, 286, I

see Cod without my, 246, 1-248, I ;350, 1, II

Flood, 41, I-46, IFoundation of New World, facts of be-

fore and from the, 86, ICod's Son the, 82, IKingdom associates predestinated before,

93, 1when laid, 85, I, IIworldly rulers reject, 81, I

Four Generations, 370, I

GGlorious Holy Mountain, 345, IGlorious Land Invaded, 340, IGoats, are cursed, 218, I ; 380, I

give no relief, 215, I ; 260, IGod, a strange, 337, I

Consider works of, 304, Iexploits of people knowing, 330, Ifor love of world, gave Son, 116, 1-

119,1

Page 368: 1942 - The New World

how can man be just with, 228, IJob realized hope to see, 246, 1-248, I ;

350, 1, IIman insignificant compared with, 347, I-

318, 11needs not man's help, 309, 1-310, IInone ask, Where is? 298, Inot to be contended with, censured,

condemned, 311, I ; 312, 1rules of action of, 299, Ishows supreme power at Armageddon,

293, I, IIspoke in dream, vision of night, 280, Iworks this oftentimes, 290, I

Government, human, subject to Satan,53, 1 ; 54, 1 ; 55, 1

Grave and Sheol, 237, IGreat Multitude, 120, I ; 137, II ; 290, II ;

369, I ; 370, IGreece, as world power, 63, I ; 70, I

home of democracy, 69, 1-72, IGrief of Job, 213, I ; 214, II ; 215, I

HHarlot of religion, 262, I ; 288, IHatred, religious, 149, 1-151, IHeavens, created first, 15, I ; 16, I

higher, more powerful than men 88, 1of original world, 21, I ; 22, Ireorganized by Satan after Flood, 46, I

Hell, 26, I ; 237, IHelp, holpen with a little, 332, 1Hid in grave till Cod's wrath past, 238, 11Higher Powers, 293, 1, IIHoly Covenant, heart of king of north

against, 325, IKingdom covenant, 97, Isecret of God, 264, Ithem that forsake the, 326, I, II

Holy Roman Empire, of German Nation,63,11 : 323,1

Hope of man, how destroyed? 239, I

1Ignorance no excuse for rebellion, 169, II -

170, 11Immortality, 26, I ; 365, IIncarnation, birth of Jesus not an, 82, IIInstruction by them that understand,

331, IIntegrity, Armageddon survivors maintain,

368, IEliphaz disputes God's trust in, 223, I ;

240,Ifaithful men of old maintained, 75, I ;

76, IGod watches all tested for, 226, II ;

237, Igreatest tests yet of, 362, I ; 371, Imaintaining of, the thing, 348, II ;

371,Imeaning, 189, Imust now be kept, 126, Iof Adam tested, 19, Ioffense at maintaining, 188, 1-191, Iprofessed friends test, 208, IISatan raised question of, 31, Isuffering for, 296, I ; 297, 1tested at end of 1000 years, 112, 1

Intercession, 142, 1-145, II ; 352,1.358, 1

INDEX

375

Interpreter, 283, 1 ; 284, I

JJehovah, abases exalted ones, destroys ag-

gressors, 235, Iabove censorship, criticism, complaint,

347, 1-348, IIanswers Job concerning suffering, 307, 1-

309, I ; 347, 1-348, IIdestroys Satan's world, 261, Iexposes, destroys leviathan, 317, I ;

319, Igives not glory to mother, 346, IGlory by Theocracy to, 371, 1Job blessed name of, 167, Ipressed controversy with Satan, 147, I-

149, II ; 175, IIreligionists condemn, 274, Isees not as Christendom, 230, IIstirs dead to life, 261, I

Jehovah's Organization, behemoth sym-bolized, 314, I, II

Jehovah's witnesses, base wisdom on God,234, I

beginning of, 33, 1-35, Icomfort all that mourn, 241, Ifight with demons, 51, I, IIJehovah founded, 35, I ; 230, IIJob pictured, 137, IImisrepresentation of, 183, 1-187, I ;

199, I ; 200, I ; 254, IInot proved liars 258, Iolder than religious sects, 265, Iput on more steam, 260, 1-261, IIrespect freedoms democracy offers, 72, Isome of understanding fall from, 333, 1totalitarian-religious persecution

against, 331, Iworldly powers notice, 207, I

Jesus, anointed, 85, 1, IIbecame poor, 157, 1-165, Ibegotten of spirit, 85, I, IIbereaved, 162, II : 163, I ; 165, Iblessed Jehovah's name, 167, I ; 168, Iborn of David's lineage, 83, Iconsecration and baptism of, 85, IFundamental One of new world, 85, IIgiven dominion over earthly creation,

140,1 ; 162,1 ; 365,Iintercedes, 142, 1-145, IIIsrael's view of, 183, I ; 184, 1Job pictured . 137, 11-140, I ; 141, II ;

157,1-171,1none like him in earth, 149, I-151, Iprophecy at birth of, 84, Iproved faithful and true witness, 91, I ;

92, Iresurrected spirit, 92, IItaken into covenant by sacrifice, 85,1,11the "Lamb slain", 85, IITheocratic conduct on earth, 264, IIwaited at God's right hand, 92, II

Job, actual person, 131, I ; 137, Iage of, 135, II ; 136, I ; 370, 1answers Bildad, 228,1-230,11 ; 244,1-

249, I ; 260, 1-269, 1answers Eliphaz, 224, 11-228, II ;

241, 1-242, II ; 256, 11-258, 1answers Zophar, 233, 1-239, I ; 253, I ;

254, Ibrethren and acquaintances mourn with,

364,1

Page 369: 1942 - The New World

376Calls wife foolish, 192, 1-197, II

children of, 138, I; 139, I; 142, I;145, II ; 159, I ; 162, 11-165, I

confesses himself tile, 311, Icontented under bereavement, 164, Ideath of, 370, IGod gave twice as much to, 363, Igreatest of men of east, 141, I, IIimportance of life-history of, 129, IIin covenant, 150, I ; 266, Iin Us, 130, I ; 132, 1interceded for others, 142, I-146, II ;

352, 1-358, Iinvolved in issue, 129, Ilatter end of, 365, Ilengthened life of, 136, Imade poor, 157, 1-165, 1met covenant requirements, 266,1-

269, IMoses wrote of, 136, 1-141, Iname and perfectness of, 133, I ;

149, 1, IInone like him in earth, 149, 1-151, Ioutstanding in his time, 135, I, IIparable of, 261, 1-264, Ipictured whom? 137, II ; 138, I;

157, I- 173 , I; 238, IIpossessions of, 139, I ; 157, 1-162, I ;

365, Iprophet, 150, Iprovision of drama of, 127, Irealizes hope of seeing God, 239, I ;

246, 1-248, 1 ; 350, IIrelationship of, 130, I ; 132, Irepents, 350, 1, IIrighteous in his own eyes, 272, I ;

273, Iscraped, 186, I ; 187, Isecond ten children of, 368, 1-369,1sickness of, 183, 1-185, IIsinned not with lips, 169, Ithree friends knew not, 209, I ; 210, Iunderstood not, 169, 11-170, II ;

348, 1I ; 349, IJudge, deputy, at temple, 256, IIJudgment, coming to temple for, 256, II

day of, 112 . 1of the world, 121, I, IIwhere to find just, 256, I, II

Justification, before God only of value,235, II

by faith, 228 . 1 ; 229, I ; 259, Inot for religion, 261, II ; 262, Iof self abominable, 229, I ; 249, II ;

250, Iof self too much stressed, 296, I

KKing of the North, arms stand on part of,

327, Icomes like whirlwind against king of

south, 339, Icomes to his end, 345, Icorrupts religionists, 330, Ieaters glorious land, 340, Iexalts, magnifies self above all gods,

334, 1, 11has indignation against holy covenant,

326, I, Ithas power over treasures, mercenaries,

342, IIhonors not God of fathers, but of

INDEX

form, 335,1-337,1Identified, 322, 1-323, Iinvades strongholds, divides land,

337,1 ; 338,1origin of, 63, Iregards not desire of women, 335, 1 ;

336,1sets heart against holy covenant, 325, Istretches out hand upon countries, 341, 1strikes at Theocracy, 343, Itidings from east and north trouble,

344, IKing of the South, disappears by merge

with rival, 343, I ; 362, Iforced to turn totalitarian, 342, 1 ;

343,1Identified, 322,1,1Iorigin of, 63, 1 ; 84, Ipushes at rival, 339, I

Kingdom, of world now the Lord's, 870, 11Kingdom of Heaven, bestowed upon Jesus,

92, IIpreached, at hand, 90, Isedition charged for preaching, 91, I

Knowledge, perfect in, 299, Iwords without, . 299, I ; 307, I ; 308, II

Kosmos (Greek), foundation of, 85, 11 ;88, I

LLamb, slain, 85, II

takes away sin of world, 121,11-122,11Last Days, 37, I ; 42, ILatter End of Job, 365, I-370, ILazarus, 359, ILeader, 277, ILeague of Nations, 328, I

plan for new, 329, I ; 336, 11Leviathan, 315, 1-319, 1Lie, against Job's right judgment, 292, 1Lies at table, 324, ILife, by Christ to "children", 366, I-

368, IJob weary of, 230, IIof Job spared, 181, I, II

Light of world, 122, I, IILightning, 301, ILove of God for world, 116, I-120, I ;

123,1Lucifer, created, 17, II

given a spirit organization, 21, I ; 316, Imade man's overlord, 21, 1 ; 293, I ;

316, Irebelled, 23, 1-25, I

LybIans, 342, II

MMessenger at temple, 283, I ; 284, I ;

308, I, IIMoab, 340, IMorning Stars, 17, IIMoses, 64, II ; 65, I ; 136, I ; 141, 1Mourn with Job, 208, I ; 218, I ; 364, 1

NName, new, 198. 1

one's course bears on Jehovah's, 298, INephilim, 39, II ; 40, 1 ; 46, INew Earth, faithful men of old form,

103, 1-105, Ipromised, 50, I ; 89, 1 ; 113, 1

Page 370: 1942 - The New World

New Heavens, begin functioning 1914,103, I

Christ Jesus and associates are, 98, Icreated first, 89, IIGod sets dominion of, 310, Ipromised, 50, I ; 89, I ; 113, Iresurrection not till setting up of,

238, I"New Order," anti-Theocracy, 343, I ;

344, Idestroyed, 345, Imultitudes turn from, 364, Inot new, nor possible by man, 12,1not the new world, 10, 11proposals for, 334, II

New Things God tells in advance, 346, INew World, Abraham looked for, 58, 11-

61, 1at hand, 9, Iforetold, why? 13, Iglory goes to Cod for, 89, IGod informs on, 11, IGod maintains, 310, IIGod needs not men to help build,

309,1 ; 310,1God promised, 31, IGovernment of, 114, I ; 115, Iimpossible for men to build, 88, 1 ;

317, IJesus came to save, 122, IIkingdom of, 370, IIlove of, 116, I-120, I ; 123, 1 ; 126, IImen propose a, 308, IImen reject God's promise of, 33, Inot condemned, 121, I, IItime now to choose, 123, I-127, Iwho live in? 10, I

Nimrod, 49, I ; 52, I ; 53, I ; 203, IINoah, days of, 37, I ; 42, I

faith of, 41, I IIintegrity of, 36, I-40, Isurvived Flood, 47, I ; 106, Itypical, 48, I ; 106, II ; 107, I

North, fair weather (gold) out of, 305, Itidings out of, 344, I

0One Hundred Forty-four Thousand, 94, I ;

95, IOther Sheep, blessings for, 86, I ; 107, I

heed storm warnings, 302, Ihelp witnesses, 332, ILazarus includes, 360, Ising before men, 288, 1survive Armageddon, 303, Iwith remnant, 242, II

P"Peace and Safety," before destruction,

248, I ; 343, I ; 344, I ; 362, IPerfect, Job called, 149, I-151, I ; 176, IPermission, of Satan's activities, 176, II ;

177, I ; 181, I ; 222, Iof totalitarian aggressions, why? 257, 1 ;

258, Iof wicked to grow aid, 253, I ; 254, Iof wickedness clarified by revealing

issue, 219, IPersecution, by religionists not author-

ized, 244, Iincreases in severity, 254, II ; 256, 11 ;

331, 1

INDEX

377Jehovah's witnesses cry objection to,

224,11no proof of God's disfavor, 222, I

Pit, deliver from going down to, 283, 1-285,1 ; 288,1

soul kept from, 281, IPray, for favor, 287, II

for Job's three friends, 352, I-358, IPrinces, in all the earth, 102, I-105, I

pictured among Job's new children,366,1 ; 367,11

raised shortly, 238, I, IIWho shall qualify as, 170, II ; 171, I

Prophecy, 31, I ; 32, I ; 321, IPurgatory, 26,1 ; 227, I ; 244, I ; 295, III ;

358, 1Purging till end, 333, IPurpose, God withdraws man from his,

281,1

Qualifications for God's approval, 178, IQuestions, God answers all the Job class's,

312,1on new world, 9, I

Quietness, God gives, 293, II

RRace contamination, 39, I-40, IRansom, I have found a, 283, 1-285, 1

receivers of benefits of, 119, I-122, II ;352, 1-356, I

Redeemer, 246, I-249, IRegeneration, 109I- 367 IRelief, professed friends give I no, 208, 1-

215, IReligion, angels corrupted by, 28, I

basis of democracy, 70, Ibesetting sin, snare, 76, IIbinding tie, 206, Idefined, 27, IJob's friends try to convert him to,

224,1 ; 232,1 ; 254,11leads to disaster, 76, II'led to murder, 33, IISatan's means of attacking Eve, 26, 1 ;

27,1Religionists, boast of antiquity, doom

witnesses, 240, 1cannot answer Jehovah's witnesses,

272,1 ; 276,1curse witnesses, 224, Idenounce faithful, 242, IIderide, persecute, 265, Ifalsifiers, worthless physicians, 235, IIGod angry with, 351, 1hate light, 258, Iindicted as unjust, deceitful, 225, Ilead in abuse, 207, Imagnify human salvation and clergy,

295, IIInot suffering for new world, 333, Inot telling truth, 351, 1pray against Jehovah's witnesses, 295, Irefuse debate, 291, Ithat escape hand of king of north,

340,1under demons, 223, I

Religious Intolerance, 25, IRemnant, day cursed which brought forth,

218,1delivered, return to youth, 283,1-

Page 371: 1942 - The New World

378287, I ; 35T, 1-363, 1

do not curse God, 198, IElihu-, 270, 1-273, Ifinish course, 370, IJob after bereavement pictured, 172, I-

173, I ; 185, I, IImeet arguments of evil servant, 192, Iof Israel, 80, IIpictured in Job's new children,

366,1 ; 367,1see selves as of small account, 311, 1show the way of escape, 352, 1-355, Isurvival of, 242, II ; 244, I ; 248, IVindicator appears for the, 246, I-

248, Iwhy not dying from the womb, 221, I ;

230, IRepentance, of Job, 350, I, II

of Job's three friends, 351, 1-355, IReproaches, fall on God's servants, 184, I ;

186,1 ; 187,1Requirements, for Kingdom associates,

96, 1-99, 1for life, 266, 1-268, 1revealed, 284, Ito meet Satan's challenge, 196, I

Resurrection, change, 367, 1general, of judgment, 100, I ; 111, IIno reincarnation, 105, Inot for Job if unfaithful, 226, Inot till new heavens are set up, 238, Iof Jesus, 365, I

Righteousness restored to remnant, 287, II

SSalvation, not by man's right hand, 313, 1

of creatures secondary, 279, ISanctification, 143, 1-145, 1Sanctuary of Strength, 327, ISatan, became man's overlord, 220, 1

brings calamities to cause cursing,159, 11-163, I ; 218, I

cannot now reverse situation, 370, IIcomes to assembly of angels, 146, I ;

147, Idid not admit defeat, 175, II ; 178 . Igoes about on earth, 148, I ; 175, IIin heaven, 32, 1loosing of, 112, Inot bound before Job is healed, 361, I ;

362, Iorigin of, 24, IIpermitted In heaven, 146, I, IIpermitted to remain, 31, II ; 176, II ;

177, Ipresented himself before God, 174, I ;

175, Iproposed test of God's universal domi-

nation, 154, I-156, 1 ; 178,1-180,1proved a liar, 176, Iput Job to test, 157, 1-163, 1 ; 183. 1-

200,11set up another world, 51, Islandered Job to God, 152, 1-153, II

Satan's Organization. 315, I-319, ISeas, mew order placed between mountain

and, 345, ISects, 275, 1, ITSeed, affected by controversy, 156, I ;

170, II ; 171,1of Abraham, 59, 1-61, I ; 94, I ; 171, Iof woman, 31, 1-32,1 ; 59, 1-61, I ;

INDEX94, 1 ; 319, I ; 336, I

Seven Days, Job's friends spoke not,213, 1-216, I

Sheol, compared with grave, 237, 1 .261, 1Ships of Chittim, 326, ISin, issue is not the punishment of,

226, IInot with lips, 169, Iof world taken away, 121, 11-122, II

Sing before men of God's grace, 288, ISkin, body wastes away with, 246, I

for skin, 178, Iof teeth. 244, I

Society (The), Elihu pictured, 270, I ;273, 1 ; 290, 11 ; 291, I ; 302, 11

looks to Teachers, 299, I ; 311, 1meaning ; formed by God, 278, Iservant, 270, I ; 271, 1 ; 279, 1

Son of Man, 82, IISons of God, married women, 39, II ;

40, I ; 146, 1presented selves before Cod, 146, I, II ;

174,1 ; 175,1Soul draws near grave, 282, ISpirit Creatures made before man, 16, I-

18, IStrange Act, change for new conditions

by, 252, IElihu describes, 301, 1-305, IJob's parable describes, 261, 1-262, Itime appointed for, 226, I

Strange Work, appointed times for, 226, Ito be magnified, 301, I

Strongholds, 337, I ; 338, 1Suffering, affliction for Theocracy, 127, I

Jehovah answers Job concerning, 307, I-300, I ; 317, 1-348, II

of perfect for righteousness, 229, I ;230, I

Son made perfect through, 156, I ;297, I

why permitted, 176, II ; 196, I ; 197, I ;221,1 ; 242,1 ; 297,1

TTartarus, 29, ITeachers, not men, 299, I ; 311, I ; 312, ITemptation, hour of, 126, IIThe Theocratic Government, associates

with Jesus in, 93, 1-99, Idevoted man gives all for, 179, Ifollowed end of Gentile Times, 78, 1

Theocracy, born in 1914, 220, I ; 264, IIdefined, 68, Ifaithful men looked for real, 74,1-76,1governs new world, 114, 1 ; 115, IJehovah the Author of, 68, IIJob prayed for, 264, I, IIking of typical, 73, 1multitudes turn to, 364, Inothing moves faithful from, 371, Iorganization of typical, 64, 11-67, Ioverthrow of typical, 77, Ireligion beset typical, 74, I ; 76, IIroot words of name, 67, IIsilence of professed friends on, 213, I-

214, Isuffering affliction for, 126, II ; 127, Itwo kings strike at, 343, I

Theocratic Rule, blessings, joys of, 264, IIfaithful men of old advocated, 74, 1 ;

75, 1

Page 372: 1942 - The New World

in original world, 22 IIJesus and Job submitted to, 166,1 ;

168,1 ; 169,Irestored over remnant, 287, I ; 357, I

Three Friends (Job's), 200, 1-207, IGod angry with, 351, IGod provided escape for, 351, 1-355, Iknew not Job, 209, I ; 210, 1

Tidings, 344, 1Time of the End begins, 78, I ; 322, 1 ;

349, ITimes of the Gentiles, duration of, 77, I

end of, 77, 1 ; 78, 1 ; 322, 1Kingdom awaited end of, 91, I ; 92, IIset in, 73, 1 ; 77, 1

Titles, 277, 1Totalitarian Rule, aggressions of, 257, I

all nations turn to, 342, I ; 343, Ibegun, 53, 1not in new world, 114 IVatican's relations with, 316, II ;

323, I ; 326, 11Tribulation, for Theocracy or world?

126, II ; 127, Ion Satan's world, 307, 1shortening of days of, 308, I

Types, 64, 11-66, I

UUnderstanding, in time of end, 349, I

suffering without, 348, 1-349, Iwords without, 298, I ; 307, I ; 308, 11

Universal Domination, at stake, 117, IGod exercises, 18, I ; 293, I, IIJesus' position toward God's, 168, I-

169, ILucifer raised issue of, 23, 1-24, II ;

30, ISatan charges weakness to God's,

152,1-154,1Satan demands test of God's, 11$4,1-

156, ISatan fails at, 370, IIthe Issue, 170, I ; 196, I ; 197, 1;

315, 1Universal Organization, affected by con-

troversy, 153, 1-156, 1God supreme over, 18, Ivision of assembly of, 146, II

Universal Salvation, unscriptural,122, I, II ; 300, 1

Uprightness, God shows to man his,283,1 ; 284,1

Uz, land of, 129, I ; 130 I ; 131, Imen named, 130, I-1€2, Iname, 140, I

VVindication of Jehovah's Name, before hu-

man salvation, 295, 11-298, Icreatures unimportant as compared with,

Vindicator, must arise for God's name,233, I

pleads fur man with God, 242, 1

INDEX 379

stands up on earth, 246, I-249, I

wWar in Heaven, 307, I ; 308, IWarning, 301, 1 ; 302, IWatch Tower Bible and Tract Society,

Lord formed, 278, 1servant, 270, 1 ; 271, Itotalitarians dissolve branches of, 327,1

Watchtower (magazine), mission of, 192,3Weeping of religion over witnesses, 209, I ;

211 IWhirlwind, Jehovah answers Job out of,

305, 1-309, 1king of north comes like, 339, I

Wicked, ransom cannot save, 300, Ireserved to day of destruction, 253, 1 ;

254, IWife of Job, 179, 11 ; 188, I-191, II;

356, IWisdom, of God and not of religion,

233,1 ; 234,1selfish clan uncovers not God's, 263, I

Woman (God's), desire of, 335, I ; 336, Iuniver-al organization, 18, I

Word of God, Jehovah's mouthpiece andcoworker, 17 . I

Satan casts suspicion on, 152, 1-154, IWords without knowledge, 298, ; 307, I ;

308, IIWorld, after Flood, 51, 1-56, I

destruction of old, 43, I ; 46, Idownfall of, 28, 1-30, Ieon (aion), meaning uninterrupted

rule, 79, IGod created original, 15, IGod loved, 116, 1-123, Iincludes heaven and earth, 14, I ; 22, 1 ;

88, 1; 118, 1kosmos, founded, 85, II ; 86, Ino compromise, friendship with, 57, Iof righteousness, 117, Irule in original, 22, IIthis present evil, 56, Ito come, under Christ Jesus, 111, I

World Domination, Satan pushes schemefor, 62, 1-64, I

World Powers, seven, 62, 1-64, IWorld War, God stopped, 283,1 ; 308,1,11

king of north lost, 325, Iopposing forces In, 322, 1, II

World Without End, 112, I ; 363, I ;371, I

Worlds that God made by Christ, 383, IWorship, by survivors of Flood, 47,1 ; 48,1

invasion of freedom of, 337, 1 ; 338, Ipure and undefiled, 57, I

Wrath, keep me secret till past thy, 238, II

YYouth, return to days of, 286, I ; 287, I

name and application, 138, I ; 204, I ;205, I

two arguments of, 232, I ; 249, II

236, 1 ; 237, I ; 273, I ;311, I

279, I ; ZJob longed for, 221, 1 ; 224, 11made necessary, 28, Inew heavens for, 89, II

Zion, God's universal organization, 18, IZophar the Naamathite, conspirator,

200, I, II

Page 373: 1942 - The New World

INDEX TO SCRIPTURES CITEDGENESIS

NEHEMIAH

11 :8

237 27 : 13-23

2631 : 1 15 8 : 10 143, 231 11 : 20 232 28 : 1-13 2631 :26

17

12:2

234 28:28

2631 : 26, 28

111

JOB

12 : 7, 8

234 Chap . 29

2871 :28

20 Chap. 1

264 12 :9

167 29 :4

2642: 17 20 1 : 1 129, 134 12 : 12 234 29 : 7-25 1422 :23 180 1 :2 138 12 :21 235 29 :25 2653 :1-5

204 1:3

139 12 :23

235 Chap. 30

1343 :1-8

167 1 :4

142 13 :4

236 30:1

2653 : 4, 5

26 1: 4, 5,18,19 357

13 : 14-16

179 30:2-8

2663 : 15

31 1: 5

143 13 : 18, 19

236 30 :9-19

2664 : 26

36 1:6

146 13 : 23

236 30:18,19

1875 :21-24

37 1:7

148 14 :4

235 30:23

2665 : 29

48 1 :8

135, 149 14 : 7-10

237 30: 25-31

2666 : 2,4 40 1 : 9, 10 152 14 : 12 238 Chap. 31 151Chaps . 8, 9 48 1 : 11 154, 218 14 : 13 238 31 : 1 151, 2668 :20-22 48 1 :12 157 14 : 14 358 31:9 2679 :4-11

304 1 :13

159 14:19

239 31 :9, 10

26810: 7-10 53 1 : 14, 15 159 15 : 10 240 31 : 13-15 26810 :8-10

204 1 :16

160 15:25

240 31:16-22

26810 : 10

54 1:17

161 15 : 29-35

241 31:23

26810:22,23

131 1 :18,19

162 16 :2

241 31 :24,25

26811 : 27, 28

58 1:20, 1 152, 164

16 : 4, 5

241 31 : 26-28

26812 : 1-3

59 1:21

167 16: 17

242 31 :29, 30

26813 : 2, 5, 6 140 1 :22 169 16 : 19 242 31 :31, 32 26815 :4

364 2:1

174 16 :21,22

242 31:33

26815:6

228 2 :2

176 17 :1

237 31:34

26916 : 1, 2 336 2 :3 176 17 : 1-3 242 31 : 35-37 26918 :19

138 2 :4

178 17:5

243 31 :38,39

26922 : 17,18 80, 95 2 :5 179 17 : 13-18 243 31 :40 26922 : 20, 21

131 2 :5, 9

218

17: 16

237 32:1

27225: 1-6

203 2 :6

181 18 : 8-21

244 32 :2, 3

27325 : 5

364 2 :7

183 19:3

244 32:3

27425:5,6

141 2 :8

187 19 :20

245 32:4

27529 : 1

141 2 :9

188 19 : 21

245 32: 6, 7

27530:1-3

336 2 :10

192 19:22

245 32:8

276EXODUS 2 :11 200 19 :23,24 246 32 : 13 276

2 :21 204 2 :12 209 19 :25-27 246,350 32 :14 2779 :16

32, 66, 2 : 13

213 19 :29

249 32 :21, 22

277177,363 3 :1

217 20:3

250 33 :4

27812 :12

66 3 :2,3

220 20 :5

253 33:8

27919 :5,6 67 3 :11-13 221 20 :29 250 33 :12 27920 :7 254 3 :22 237 21 : 7-14 253 33 : 13 28033 :20

350 4 :3

222 21 :17

254 33:14-16

280LEVITICUS

4 :6

222 21 :29,30

254 33 : 17,18

281. 16

144 4 :7

222 21 :32

237 33 :19-22

283Chap 4 : 15-18

223 21 :34

254 33 :23, 24

28326 :18,21,

77 5 :1

224 22 :1,2

202 33:25

2865:8

224 22:2-4

255 33:26

287NUMBERS

5 : 17-27

224 22 :5

255 33 :27, 28

28924 : 17-19 18 5 : 26 237 22 : 5-14 264 33 : 29, 30 29035 :6-32 354 6 :5 224 22 :6-17 255 33 :32 29035 :33

304 6 :10

225 22 :21-30

255 34:2

291DEUTERONOMY

23 :2

256 34 :3,4

2926: 4-7

110 7 : 12

225 23 : 3-9

256 34 : 6, 6

29218 : 15-18 65 7 : 20 227 23 :10-12 257 34 : 7-9 29232 :4

13

23: 13, 14

257 34: 10-12

293JOSHUA

8:20

227 24 : 1-12

258 34: 13-15

2934 :1-8,

9 :2

228 24 :13

258 34: 17-28

29419-24

246

24 : 14,20

259 34: 29,30

29499 : 10:20

228 24 :22

259 34:31-33

295I SAMUEL

9 :22

229 24 : 24,25

259 34:34-37

2951 : 2, 7-28

336 9 :24

229 25 :4

260 35:2

2972 SAMUEL

9 : 32-35

230 26: 2-4

260 35:3

297Chap. 7

84 10:4

231 26 :5

261 35: 5-8

29810 : 17

231 26 : 6

237, 261 35 : 9-11

2981 KINGS 10 . 18 231 26 :9 261 35 : 12-14 2994 :25

73 10: 19

237 26 : 11-13

261 35: 15, 16

29922: 19-22

175 10 :21,22

238 27: 2-6

262 38:2-4

2991 CHRONICLES

11 :3

232 27 :7

262 36:5 .15

30029 : 23

73 11 : 6

232 27 : 8-10

262 36: 17,18

300380

Page 374: 1942 - The New World

INDEX TO SCRIPTURES CITED

38136 : 19-21

301 • 89 :34-36,

50: 29, 31

319

ZEPHANIAH36 : 22-25

301

28,29

84

EZEKIEL

2 : 2, 3

10736:26-32

302 92:7-10

253

3:9

19836:33

302 92 : 10, 11

311 Chap. 1

175 3:13

8137 :1-5

303 94:20

226 9 :6

243

HAGGAI37:6,7

303 96:10,11

372 14:13,14

132 1:12,14

8137 :8-13

304 103:20

16 14 :16,18,20 132

ZECHARIAH37 :14

304 104:25,26

316 20:5-9

13537 :15-20

305 106 :34-42

77 21 :26-27

77 3.3MALACHI

34937 :21

305 110:1

93 24 : 15-24

356 3:1

25637 : 22-24

306 110 : 1-4

358 24 :21

243 3: 1-3

10438 :1,2

307 111 :10

195 28 :13,14

21 3:3,4

19938 :2

308 118 :22

365 28 :14,15

148 3 : 8

32138 :3-38

309 125 :3

357 28 :15

2438:7

18 146 :8

117 28:16-18

28

MATTHEW38 :33

310

PROVERBS

29 :3-6

320 3 :18,17

8538 : 39-41

310 2: 21

110 30 : 2, 3

219 4: 8-10

5539 : 9-12

311 8: 21

314 31 . 6, 7, 9

204 4 : 17

90, 26439 : 19-25

311 9 : 1022

195 32 : 19

205 6: 9, 10

9139: 27-30

311 9 : 00

11036: 21-23

284 8 : 11,12

10540 :1,2

312 11:31

110 37 . 1-10

369 8 : 23-27

16340:4

312

37: 5-8

286 9:15

15940: 6-8

313 23 : 4, 5

205 39: 17-20

311 10:7

97, 26440 : 9-14

313

10:25

18540:15

314 29:2

103

DANIEL

10 :39

17940:19

314 30:8,9

254 2 :20,21

321 10 : 40-42

29340 : 20-22

315

ECCLESIASTES

4 :16 .23,

11: 11

10140 : 23

315 1 : 4

45

25,32

77 11: 12, 13

8540: 24

315 -

ISAIAH

6 : 4, 5

226 12: 30

12441 : 1

315 1 . 5, 6

184 8 : 20, 21

63 12: 31, 32

30141 :4

316 2 :4

44 10:20

70 13 :41-43

28541 : 9, 10 31 Chap• 6 175 Chap . 11 63, 125, 13 : 44-46 8241 : 12-30

318 6 : 1-11

198

203, 322

9441 : 31, 32

319 8: 18

138, 163 11 : 28

203, 150 1616 ::2113

- 25

19441 :33,34

319 9:6

109 111* 281 .28,30,40 1 50 19 : 2 1

8342:1,1,2

349 9; g 7

139

19 : 8

109, 38842 :1-6

247 10:21,22

81 11 :29

326 20:28

83,12342 :3

349 11 : 6-9 111, 366 11 :30

326 21 : 1-7

16242:4

350 12 : 1

239, 288 11 :31

125, 327 21 : 42-45

36542 :5,6

350 13 :11,13

14 11:32

330 24 : 3, 7, 8

32242 :7 352 14 :12 18 11 :33 331 24 :9 17342 :8 353 14 : 12-14 24 11 :34 332 24 :14 125,24842 :9 355 27 :1 320 11 :35 333 24 :15-21 12542 :10 356 28 :16 365 11 :37 334 24 :29 24342 :11 384 30 :20 234 11 : 37 335 24,32 28442 :12 365 32 : 1 103 11 : 38 337 24'.'

21374 738, 42, 106

42 :13-15 366 11 . 39 337 24:5-4 27142 :16,17

370 42 : 8, 9 8

90346 11 : 40

79, 339 24 : 48, 49

19011 :41

340 24 :

356PSALMS

93:10,12,21 231 11 : 42

341 25:1-13 193, 280Chap . 2

203

11: 43

343 25:21

1438:4-8

366 45 :1,13

81 11 : 44

344 25 :34

878: 6-8

140 45 :8

103 11 :45

345 25 : 34, 46

10911**5 7

117 1 52 :7

359

12 :4

79,290 25 :41

21914 : 1

15. 193 . 53 : 1-4

210 12 . 9, 10

350 25 : 45

21516:10

238 53 :2, 4

184 12 :11

12517:15

288 53:9

238

26:31

16619: 12, 13

230 54 :11

369

HOSEA

26 :39

22125: 14

264 54 : 5, 13

19 14 : 1, 2

199 26 : 53

16834 : 7

42, 362 54 : 13

234

JOEL

26 : 56

16334:8-11

143 60 : 1, 2

220 2:28

287

MARK45 :8

368 61 : 1, 2, 10

288 3 : 12-14

204 1 : 16

16245 :13,14,16 369 61 : 1-3

72, 242

3 : 13, 14

9645: 16

102, 139 61 :2

220, 361

OBADIAH

11: 7-11

2X549: 20 192, 244 61 :2,3 265 8, 9 201 12 :13 21650 :5 85 65 :17 89 JONAH 12 :37 26551 :5

134 65:23

110 3 :6

187 13:20

28463 :1

81 65:25

111

MICAH

14:50-52

16369 : 9, 20

185 66:8

271 4 :3, 4

74

LUKE74 :14

320 66:22

89

NAHUM

2 :14

8478:69

45

JEREMIAH

2 : 1-3

308 3 :38

2180:1

19

16:16

355

4 :5-8

5583 :18

36 23 :13

169

HABAKKUK

11 :54

21685: 8

301 49 : 7

201 2: 14

351 12: 31, 32

108

Page 375: 1942 - The New World

382

INDEX TO SCRIPTURES CITED13 : 28, 29 105 3 : 20-23 65 2 : 5, 6 123, 285 2 PETER14 :26, 27

179 4:19,20

257 2:13

15 1:20,21

1216: 15

229, 278 5 :29

257 6: 6-8

165 2: 4

2916 : 16

85 12:22

70 6:9,10

195 2:4,5

4416 : 19-30

359 15 :14

270 6:13

168 2:5

3917 : 20.21

91 17 : 5

70

2 . 12

24317 : 21 264 17 : 22 70 2 TIMOTHY 3 : 3-6 4517 :26

38 17:30,31

112 1:9,10

94 3:7

9118: 10-14 211 19 : 30, 33 70 2 ; 10-12 99 3 7, 8 11218 :35-43

162 24 : 15

112 4:8

99 3:12,

1013

898020 : 34-38

113

4: 10

79 3 :7:21 :24

73, 78 1 :20 ROMANS

15

TITUS

3 : 13

5021 : 25

56 1 : 21-32

53 2: 12, 13

57 3 :13, 14

12621 : 28, 31

126 1 :31,32

282

HEBREWS

1 JOHN22 : 28-30

97 5: 3

372 1: 2

364 2 : 1, 2

14522: 31, 32,

5 :12

30, 134 1 :3-9

36654-62 145 6 : 3-5 3-5 99 2 : 5-9 111, 366 2 :18-17 11622 :53 168 6 :16 52,201 2 :6-9 140 3 :18 12622 :61

163 6 : 23 23

114 2 :9

123,140 4 :92

5223 : 46

168

4-9, 14

123JOHN

9 : 56-18

99 2 : 13

156, 298 5 : 18, 19

59 : 5

102 2 : 13

138, 163,1 : 1-3, 14 17 12 :4 , 5 96 165 JUDE1 :9 122 12 : 12 372 2 : 14 25, 181 6 (vs.) 291 :14

83 13 :1-4

249 4:14-16

146 9

2841: 14, 18 17 13 : 1-5 282 5 :8 156 14, 15 371 :29

122 16 :17,18

195 6 :10

293 25

673: 13

101

1 CORINTHIANS

9: 12, 25,26

87

REVELATION3 : 16

17 1:8

267

10:1

65 1 : 5, 6

673 : 16, 17

116 4:7

166 10 : 5-9

121 1: 18

933 : 37

121 5:7

86 10 : 12, 13

93 2: 10

98,1783 : 35, 38

118 10 : 11

66, 280 10 :34

166 3: 10

1275 : 27-29 101, 112 10 :21 324 Chap. 11 61, 137 3 : 14 16,926 :15 142 12 :12-14 96 11 :1 .4 35 3 :18 3596 :452

234, 285 15 : 25,26

114 11 :5

37 3:21

986 : 62

86 15: 50-54

367 11 :7

41, 303 Chap. 4

1757 : 1

162

11:9, 10,

5:13

687: 7, 5

152

2 CORINTHIANS

17-19

61 7:4

957 : 15 234 1 :3,4 361 11 : 13-16, 7 :9, 14 2918 :12

122 4 :4

56

35-40

76 7:9-17

1208: 16, 29 169 8 :9 158 11 : 15, 16 134 11 : 15 79, 3718 :44 325 11 :2 366 11 :24-26 149 11 :15-19 3098 :48 225 GALATIANS 11 :33,34 137 12 : 1-12 147, 2838 :51

109 1 . 4

56, 79 11 :35

100 12:1-5,13,17 3368 : 56 61 3 . 7 29 95 11 : 40 90, 102 12 :3 709 :39

121 3 . 18

94 12: 1

36 12 :3,4

4610: 10, 16

108 3 : 19,24

67 12: 5, 6, 11

196 12 : 12

31810 : 16 87, 139 EPHESIANS 13 : 15 199 12 : 13, 17 17312 :31, 28

109 1 : 3-5

94

JAMES

12 : 17

221, 27112 : 31 112, 121 3 :21 116,372 1 : 13 177 13 : 1 7012 :46,47

123 5 : 28, 29

180 1: 17

165 13 :1,2

6214 : 9 1396 : 4 110 1 : 26, 27 57 13 :3 6415 :36

56, 325 6 : 11, 12

51 1 : 27

134 14 : 8

8615: 28

9615: 20,-4 21

185 6 : 11-18

318 2: 2-4

206 1414

:: 14

, 3

95267

11916: 1-4 189 PHILIPPIANS 4 :1058,

356 16 : 13-16 20716 :32 169 2 :5-8 158 16 : 14-16 10616 :33

372 2 :8

178 5 :10,115 : 1-6

225128,151 17 : 1-5 19317 : 5

86 2 : 9-11

99 5 : 11

132, 181 17 :8

86, 36217 : 6, 9, 11,

2: 10, 11

115

19 : 7

95, 36612, 24

165 2 : 12

230

1 PETER

19 : 7, 8

29117: 6, 14,24 97 COLOSSIANS 1 : 18-20 87 19 : 11 9217 :9, 20 354 1 : 13 79 2 : 15 194 19 : 12-21 31117 :24 87 1 : 15 16 2 : 19, 20 177, 349 20 : 1-3 318, 36218 :8, 9

169 1 : 18

96 3 : 17

177 20 : 3, 7-10

113118 : 118 : 37, 36

199 2 : 17

65 3 : 18

93 20: 4

10019: 11 168 1 THESSALONIANS 3 . 19, 20 146 20 : 8 10019 : 12-18 162 4 : 16 284 3 : 20, 21 107 21 : 1-4 41419 :30

168 5:3

248 4 : 11

67 21 :5, 4

1144 :1-18

269 21 :5

13ACTS 5 :4-8 281 4 . 19 349 21 :8 192

2 :17

287 5 :16

371 5:6

356 21 :9

952 : 27-31 238 1 TIMOTHY 5 : 8, 9 148 22 : 16 182 :34

101 1 :15

122 5 : 10, 11

68 22 :17

95

Page 376: 1942 - The New World

THINK OF IT!A vast multitude of persons of good-will are now look-

ing forward to living out the end of this war-shot, corruptworld and entering into glorious living in a righteousearth under a perfect government . They're really trainingfor it. How? They are reading CHILDREN. They mustnumber millions. More than 2,000,000 copies of the bookwere distributed in the first year. Get this book showingyou the New World requirements. You can meet them .

CHILDREN contains 384 pages. Its simple, understand-able, true-to-life style will charm you. Its many coloredpictures will enhance your enjoyment . Its sky-blue clothbinding with embossed design and gold stamping givesit an exterior worthy of its contents. A copy is yours,mailed postpaid, for a contribution of 25c-no more .Send now to

WATCHTOWER, 117 Adams St., Brooklyn, N. Y.

Page 377: 1942 - The New World

H E R E is really a New World magazine ; no religion,no politics, no greedy commercialism in it . All such is onits way out, and you're glad of it .THE WATCHTOWER supplies the mental and spiritual

food persons of good-will who long for life in a betterworld have hungered for but never found in religion .Through its sixteen pages of each issue shines comforting,guiding light amid the darkness of this dying old world .No commercial ads are in THE WATCHTOWER . It in-dulges in no political quarrels, but gives you the whole-some truth on the Righteous Government of the new worldwhich will make this earth a paradise for lovers of right-eousness .THE WATCHTOWER appears twice a month. The

subscription for one year's 24 issues is just $1 .00 in Amer-ica. Mail your subscription to

Page 378: 1942 - The New World